summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/40539-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 21:55:50 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 21:55:50 -0800
commit719644dd699c1c55df6e2be157c5aa4b6d9b9280 (patch)
tree62a127e8a2674fa32286395073d28295ecfc85e9 /40539-8.txt
parent5cfd67a7af6d09d5199924151766a62e0aad4522 (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-08 21:55:50HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '40539-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--40539-8.txt7254
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7254 deletions
diff --git a/40539-8.txt b/40539-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index d13fe90..0000000
--- a/40539-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7254 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's A Lost Cause, by Cyril Arthur Edward Ranger Gull
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: A Lost Cause
-
-Author: Cyril Arthur Edward Ranger Gull
-
-Release Date: August 19, 2012 [EBook #40539]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A LOST CAUSE ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Mark C. Orton, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- A LOST CAUSE
-
- BY GUY THORNE
-
- AUTHOR OF "WHEN IT WAS DARK," ETC.
-
-
- G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
- NEW YORK AND LONDON
- The Knickerbocker Press
- 1905
-
- The Knickerbocker Press, New York
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE
-
-
-A few words are necessary in preface to this story. After _When It Was
-Dark_ made its appearance, the writer received a great number of letters
-from his readers, and up to the present moment he still continues to
-receive them.
-
-Out of nearly two hundred communications, a large proportion are
-concerned not so much with the main issue of the tale, as with
-controversial matters in the Church of England arising from it.
-
-The definitely Catholic[1] tone of the first book aroused, as might be
-expected, vigorous protest, and no less vigorous commendation. The five
-or six Bishops--and many other dignitaries--who preached or lectured
-about the story avoided the controversial sides of it. But the writer
-has received innumerable letters from the clergy and others to the
-following effect.
-
-[Footnote 1: The term "Catholic" is here, and throughout the book, used
-in the sense in which it is employed by a certain division of the Church
-of England and of the Episcopal Church of America.--The PUBLISHERS.]
-
-It was pointed out to him that while the extreme "Protestant" party was
-constantly employing fiction as a method of propaganda, churchmen were
-almost unrepresented in this way. The Catholic Faith has been bitterly
-assailed over and over again in books which are well enough written, and
-have sufficient general interest to appeal to the man of the world, who
-is often indifferent to the points debated.
-
-After considerable discussion, the writing of _A Lost Cause_ was
-resolved upon. The author desires to thank those priests who have
-assisted him with their counsel and experience, and begs leave to
-explain here something of his aims in publishing the tale.
-
-At no period in modern Church history has the Church been assailed with
-such malignance, slander, and untruth as at the present. "Protestantism"
-within the Church is a lost cause, it is dying, and for just this reason
-the clamour is loudest, the misrepresentation more furious and
-envenomed. Shrewd opportunists are taking their last chance of emerging
-from obscurity by an appeal to the ignorance of the general public on
-Church matters. Looking round us, we see dozens of uneducated and noisy
-nobodies who have elected themselves into a sort of irregular prelacy
-and dubbed themselves "Defenders of the Faith," with about as much right
-as Napoleon crowned himself emperor.
-
-Church people do not take them very seriously. Their voices are like the
-cries of hedge-birds by the road, on which the stately procession of the
-Church is passing. But the man in the street is more attentive and he
-enjoys the colour and movement of iconoclasm. He believes also that the
-brawlers have right on their side.
-
-But there is an inherent fairness in the man in the street, and, if this
-story reaches him, he will have his opportunity to hear the Catholic
-side of the argument.
-
-The author begs to state that no single character in this tale is a
-"portrait" of any living person, or of any real person whatever. The
-imaginary folk are designed to be merely typical, their methods are
-analogous to much that is going on to-day under the pretences of
-patriotism and love for religious liberty, but that is all.
-
-There will probably be the usual nonsense written, and the braves of
-"Protestantism" will give the usual war-whoops. Whether this is to be
-so or not, the author is profoundly indifferent.
-
-He attacks those of the extreme "Protestants" whom he believes to be
-insincere and who rebel against the Truth for their own ends. He does
-not say or think that all "Protestants"--even the extremists--are
-insincere. He has endeavoured to point out that there is as much
-difference between the street-corner "Protestants" and the pious
-Evangelical Party within the Church as there is between Trinitarians and
-Unitarians.
-
-The incident in the tale where the Archbishop of Canterbury compels a
-"Protestant" publicist to give up the Blessed Sacrament, which he has
-stolen from a church for purposes of propaganda, is founded on fact. It
-has not before been made public, except in a short letter to the _Church
-Times_ a few months ago, which was written with the design of preparing
-Church readers for the detailed publication of such a painful incident.
-The facts, however, have been supplied to the writer to make such use of
-in the story as he thinks fit. The authors of this disgraceful
-profanation have, naturally, been silent on the matter. It is not an
-isolated instance. But it is not to be thought that the imaginary
-characters concerned in the affair in the story, are intended to
-represent, or do in any way, the real heroes of this great blow struck
-for "Protestant" truth.
-
-Finally, the noisiest "Protestants" are hitting the Church as hard as
-they can. The author has endeavoured to hit back as hard as _he_ can--of
-course, in that spirit of Christian love in which the "Protestants"
-themselves tell us these controversies are always conducted.
-
-The brawlers have enjoyed an astonishing immunity hitherto, and it is
-only fair that battle should be joined now. And, however inadequate his
-forces and generalship, that is the writer's aim. He is, of course, a
-_franc-tireur_, but he fires his musket on the right side, and with a
-perfect assurance of the justice of his Cause.
-
-
-G. T.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
-
-CHAPTER PAGE
-
-I.--THE INTERRUPTED EUCHARIST 1
-
-II.--MR. HAMLYN AND SON AT HOME 19
-
-III.--LORD HUDDERSFIELD AND THE GUESTS AT SCARNING COURT 38
-
-IV.--LUCY BLANTYRE AT THE CLERGY-HOUSE 69
-
-V.--WEALTHY MISS PRITCHETT AND POOR GUSSIE DAVIES ENTER THE VICARAGE
-GARDEN 108
-
-VI.--BOADICEA, JOAN OF ARC, CHARLOTTE CORDAY, JAEL, AND MISS PRITCHETT
-OF HORNHAM 127
-
-VII.--THE OFFICES OF THE "LUTHER LEAGUE"--AN INTERIOR 146
-
-VIII.--A PRIVATE CONFERENCE AT MIDNIGHT A YEAR LATER 166
-
-IX.--A UNION OF FORCES 182
-
-X.--LOW WATER AND GREAT EXPECTATIONS 214
-
-XI.--THE NEWS THAT CARR BROUGHT 241
-
-XII.--THE REPARATION OF JANE PRITCHETT EX-PROTESTANT 281
-
-XIII.--THE ARCHBISHOP AND THE HAMLYNS 302
-
-
-
-
-A LOST CAUSE
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-THE INTERRUPTED EUCHARIST
-
-
-The Church of St. Elwyn was a building of brick that went up to a great
-height.
-
-In the crowded district between Hornsey and Wood Green, it was one of
-the largest buildings, and, though not externally beautiful, acquired
-dignity and impressiveness from its setting of small villa houses, which
-made an interminable brick wilderness all round it.
-
-It was nearing the time of the High Celebration on a Sunday morning in
-summer. Matins had been said in a side chapel, to a scanty congregation,
-at half-past nine, and now the central act of the day was to take place.
-
-The interior of St. Elwyn's was severe but beautiful, save for one or
-two minor blemishes here and there.
-
-The eye was caught and carried away down the aisles till it found its
-focus on the high altar which was set like a throne, above many marble
-steps, in the curve of the distant apse. The sanctuary was lighted from
-the sides and so the eye was not disturbed and distracted by hideous
-windows of stained glass with their clamorous coal-tar colours, but
-could rest quietly upon the altar with its green and gold, its flowers
-and central cross.
-
-The organ was hidden away in a side gallery and the pulpit was a stone
-bracket high in the sweep of the chancel arch, to which it clung like
-the nest of a bird on a cliff side.
-
-All this was as it should be. In so many English churches the object of
-the builders appears to have been to destroy all the dignity and beauty
-possible in a service. The organ and the pulpit are elevated to the
-importance of shrines, and dominate everything like Gog and Magog in the
-Guildhall. Everything is done to minimise the place and office of the
-altar, to exalt the less important functions of worship, and to prevent
-comfortable consciences from being uneasy in the realisation of the
-presence of God.
-
-Only one tawdry note could be detected in this beautiful church. The
-pictures which hung on the walls round the aisles, and represented the
-stations of the cross, were ill-drawn, and stiff in colour and design.
-These pictures, which were said by the ignorant and unimaginative to be
-idolatrous, or at least "Roman"--a little understood but very
-efficacious term of reproach in the parish--were sufficiently like the
-hideous stained-glass figures in the Evangelical Church of St. Luke hard
-by to have satisfied the most pious lover of ugliness. But those folk,
-who so vehemently preferred the medallion portraits of their respectable
-ancestors on the walls of a church to any other form of symbol or
-decoration, did not see this. They spoke bitterly of the pictures as
-being "high," suggesting to outsiders unfamiliar with the parrot cry of
-the partisan that they had been kept too long in a warm place.
-
-Since Father Blantyre had been appointed vicar of St. Elwyn's, the
-congregation had increased until few of the rush-bottomed chairs were
-empty, and on days of great festivals, people would be found kneeling in
-the aisles. The opposition party in the parish frequently commented on
-this custom, which was thought to savour of heathenism or worse. One or
-two people who had spent holidays in continental towns, and had made
-excursions into foreign cathedrals in much the same spirit as they went
-into the chamber of horrors in the wax-work exhibition, had brought back
-news that this habit was in vogue among "the Catholics." It was felt
-that real salvation could only be found in a pew, with one's name
-legibly written on an ivory tablet at the end and the vestry-clerk
-calling for the rent once a quarter in the decent old-fashioned way. Any
-one who knelt on the uncushioned stone showed an anxiety to worship and
-a superstitious abasement quite unworthy of a bluff, honest, British
-Christian; and his doings must be displeasing to a Deity who, the
-objectors were persuaded, was--though they did not say so in actual
-words--a great _English_ God.
-
-The single bell that summoned the people to Mass--that word which
-church-people are becoming less afraid to use in this century--had
-ceased. The server was lighting the Eucharistic candles with a long
-taper.
-
-As the people came in, it was noticeable that they proceeded to their
-places without side-looks at each other, or muttered social greetings.
-They went to their seats, young and old, men and women, and began to
-kneel and pray.
-
-No one, apparently, had come there to be seen by his fellows.
-
-Since the Catholic Revival in the English Church, no fact has been more
-obvious and easily determined than this. It is one which the bitterest
-opponent of churchmanship has never been able to deny and has never
-attempted to deny. The most prejudiced observer paying an alternate
-visit to a church where the Faith is taught and to another which is
-confessedly "Protestant" cannot fail to observe the difference. At the
-celebration of the Eucharist in a church of the former type, there is an
-absolute stillness and reverence. The congregation kneels, it worships.
-
-In the latter, there is an unrest. People do not show marked
-consciousness of being in the presence of mysteries. Whatever they may
-think, they do not give the observer the impression that they think God
-is there. They sit rather than kneel, they notice the clothes of other
-people, there is a certain sense that they are doing the right thing in
-"patronising" the church, and the Sunday dinner looms large over all.
-
-The man lit the candles. A moment afterwards Father Blantyre entered
-with the servers and the service began.
-
-The singing was simple but harmonious. There was nothing especially
-noticeable in the hymn or the chanting of the Kyries after the
-commandments.
-
-The priest went into the pulpit, kissed the white stole, and placed it,
-as a yoke, upon his shoulders. Over his head was a crucifix. He was a
-small man, dark of hair, and swarthy of complexion. The nose was
-prominent and aquiline, the eyes bright, with a net-work of fine
-wrinkles round them, the mouth large and mobile. There was almost a
-suggestion of the comedian in his face, that is, in its extreme mobility
-and good-humour. One could imagine him as a merry man in his private
-life. But mingled with this, one saw at once the lines of an unalterable
-purpose, and of conviction. Any strong belief stamps itself upon a man's
-face in an unmistakable way. When that belief is purely holy and good,
-then we say that the man has the face of a saint.
-
-For a moment or two, Mr. Blantyre looked round the church. The eyes, so
-puckered at the corners, very much resembled the eyes of a sailor, who
-is ever gazing out towards a vast horizon and through furious winds. Men
-who are much occupied with the Unseen and Invisible sometimes have this
-look, which is the look of a man who is striving to see God.
-
-The subject-matter of the sermon itself was not very remarkable. It was
-a sermon dealing with the aids to worship that symbol gives, showing how
-a proper use of material objects may focus the brain upon the reality
-behind them. During the last week or two, the local paper had been
-printing some violent attacks upon the services at St. Elwyn's, for
-there was a by-election in progress and one of the candidates was
-seizing the opportunity afforded by a "No Popery" cry.
-
-The local writer, the vicar pointed out, was obviously alarmed lest
-people should worship too much. He spoke of the attacks with sincere
-good humour and more than once his words provoked a smile. The
-journalist, with the sublime ignorance of lesser local scribes, had
-spoken of Queen Elizabeth and expressed a fervent desire that the times
-of "good Queen Bess" would come again and that the Royal Spinster could
-descend on the purlieus of Hornsey and sternly order all Romish toys to
-be removed. Father Blantyre quoted Elizabeth's letter to Sandys:
-
- The queen's majesty considered it not contrary to the Word of
- God--nay, rather for the advantage of the church--that the image
- of Christ crucified,--together with Mary and John, should be placed
- as heretofore in some conspicuous part of the church, where they
- may the more readily be seen by all the people.
-
-The last few words of the sermon were preparatory for the mystery that
-was about to begin, an earnest exhortation to all there to make
-themselves ready to receive the Lord, who was presently coming among
-them.
-
-There was nothing in the short discourse that was remarkable, but its
-delivery was extraordinary. The words were uttered with a great
-tenderness and solemnity, but quite without any formal note. There was
-almost a gaiety in them now and then, a spiritual gaiety that was very
-impressive. Father Blantyre leaned over the rail and talked to his
-people. The voice, which sank into a whisper at times, and at others
-rang out with a sharpness that echoed up in the lofty roof, never once
-lost its suggestion of confidential intimacy with those to whom it
-spoke. In the entire absence of the usual "preaching" note, the sermon
-gained immensely in value with this particular audience. Anything
-academic would have been endured, but it would not have gone home.
-
-While the offertory sentences were being sung, the congregation saw
-that a small group of people had entered the church, presumably to hear
-Mass.
-
-One of the churchwardens was able to find seats for the party about
-half-way down the central aisle. The new-comers were four in number. All
-of them were men.
-
-It is perhaps strange to speak of one of their number as being the
-"leader" of the party, but that was the impression he gave to those
-members of the congregation immediately around him. At the close of the
-service, moreover, several worshippers agreed with each other that this
-person had suggested that to them.
-
-He was a shortish, thick-set man of some five and forty years of age.
-His large, intelligent face was clean-shaved. The eyes were small and
-very bright, shifting hither and thither in a constant flicker of
-observation. The mouth was large, and though the lips were thick and
-loose, there was nevertheless a certain resolution in them. They were
-frequently curved into a half-smile which had something indescribably
-sinister and impudent about it. One saw that, in whatever situation he
-might find himself, this person would not easily be abashed or unready.
-
-He wore a frock-coat of shining broadcloth. The waistcoat was cut low,
-not as well-dressed people would wear it, showing a large expanse of
-imitation shirt-front through which a black stud was thrust. A small bow
-of black ribbon served as necktie. In some nameless way, he suggested a
-peculiarly unpleasing type of irregular dissenting minister in his
-appearance, and this was enhanced by the fact that under one arm he
-carried a large Bible of limp leather, secured by an india-rubber band.
-
-Yet, with all this, the new-comer had a remarkable and even arresting
-personality. Wherever he went, he would not easily escape notice.
-
-By his side sat a tallish youth with sufficient likeness to him to
-proclaim a near relationship.
-
-The young fellow's complexion was somewhat muddy, his hair was smooth
-and mouse-coloured, his mouth resembled his father's, except that it had
-not the impudent good-humour of the elder man's, and was altogether more
-furtive and sly.
-
-The two remaining members of the party were men apparently of the
-prosperous small-tradesman type, pursy, flabby with good living, who
-had added mutton-chop whiskers to their obvious self-esteem.
-
-To one or two members of the congregation there, the father and son were
-not unknown. The thick-set, clean-shaved man was Mr. Samuel Hamlyn, the
-editor and proprietor of a small local journal,--the _Hornham
-Observer_,--and the youth was his son, who acted as reporter to the
-paper and signed himself S. Hamlyn, Junior.
-
-Both were well known in local affairs; Hamlyn was a member of the
-school-board and held one or two kindred positions. His religious
-sympathies had hitherto been supposed to lie with the numerous
-dissenting sects in the parish, all of whom had their bills and other
-announcements printed at his office.
-
-The momentary interest and stir created by the entrance of the party
-died away almost immediately and Mass continued. Certainly no one in the
-church realised that in a few short weeks the fat man with the smile
-would be notorious all over England, and that they were to be present at
-the very first step in the career of one of the shrewdest of vulgar
-opportunists the country had ever known.
-
-The seats reserved for the churchwardens were on the opposite side of
-the aisle, but almost upon a level with those in which the new-comers
-were seated--perhaps some two rows of chairs behind.
-
-Accordingly Doctor Hibbert, the vicar's warden, had a clear view of the
-four men just in front.
-
-Hibbert was an upright, soldierly-looking man, who had, in fact, been an
-army surgeon, and had now bought a practice in the parish. He was a
-skilful doctor, and a man of considerable mental strength, who had made
-himself indispensable in the district and was in the way of becoming a
-wealthy man. His earnest churchmanship had not militated against his
-success, even among the most extreme Protestants and Dissenters of
-Hornham. He was known to be a first-class doctor, and he was too strong
-a man for any one to take a liberty with, and of such superior power and
-mould to the mass of lower-class people whom he attended that his
-opinions were respected.
-
-But going about as he did, among every one in the parish, the Doctor
-knew far more of its internal state than any one else. Nothing is
-concealed from a medical man in general practice. Confession is
-compulsory to him; he sees the secrets of men's lives, knows the
-tarnished story of the "respectable" person, as sometimes the heroism of
-the outcast. Hibbert had his finger on the public pulse of Hornham in a
-measure that Father Blantyre himself could hardly achieve.
-
-It was therefore with some little uneasiness and a good deal of
-conjecture that the doctor had noticed the advent of Hamlyn and his
-party.
-
-The disturbances to public worship which are so familiar to-day were
-quite unknown at that time. Hibbert anticipated nothing of what actually
-occurred, but his eye was watchful nevertheless.
-
-The Mass went on.
-
-The servers knelt on the altar steps in cotta and cassock, the priest
-moved above them in his stiff, flowered chasuble, robed in the garments
-of the Passion of our Lord.
-
-The Comfortable Words were said, and the Sursum Corda began.
-
-A deep throbbing sound came from the organ, and, in one great outburst
-of solemn avowal, the congregation lifted up their hearts to God.
-
- SURSUM CORDA!
- HABEMUS AD DOMINUM
- GRATIAS AGAMUS DOMINO DEO NOSTRO!
-
-Ever since the days of the Apostles, the Mass had been said thus, the
-most solemn part of the service had begun with these profound words of
-adoration. The doctor forgot all else as he worshipped.
-
-Let it be remembered, in the light of what follows, that the vast
-majority of the people there believed this, were waiting for
-_this_--they believed that when the priest said the Prayer of
-Consecration, our Lord Himself had come suddenly among them.
-
-Throughout the rite there was a growing sense and assurance of One
-coming. Most of them were quite sure of it.
-
-Human hearts, worn with the troubles of the week, sick to death, it may
-be, of a hard material lot, now bowed in contrition and repentance, or
-were filled with a certain Hope. Everything in this world was as
-nothing, because, upon the altar before which the priest was bending so
-low, they believed that God had come.
-
-In what way, or how, they did not know and could not have explained. Did
-they _imagine_ it week after week as they knelt in church? Most of them
-_knew_ that it was no imagination or delusion that caught at their
-hearts, that changed the air of the building in a swift moment, that
-caught up heart and soul and spirit in one great outpouring of love and
-faith and adoration.
-
-Was _this_ a fable, as folks sometimes told them? This which dissolved
-and broke the chains of bodily sense, banished the world, and enfolded
-them with its awful sweetness, its immeasurable joy? What else in life
-had power to do this, power to hurry away clogging, material things as
-in a mighty spiritual wind, to show them once more the stupendous
-sacrifice of the Saviour--what else but the indubitable presence of our
-Lord?
-
-The priest held up the Host.
-
-At that supreme moment, Doctor Hibbert, whose state of mind may be taken
-as typical of many others there, bent in humble adoration and
-contrition.
-
-An absolute silence lay over the church; there was not the slightest
-sound or movement in it.
-
-A chair was pushed harshly over the tiles, there was a heavy shuffling
-of feet. Such sounds in that holy moment affected some of the
-worshippers as a physical blow might have done.
-
-But few people looked up. Many of them did not hear the sound, their
-ears being tuned to harmonies that were not of this world.
-
-The doctor heard the noise with his ears, but for a merciful moment it
-did not penetrate to his brain. And then with a horrid clangour the
-visible things of the world came rushing back to him.
-
-He looked up.
-
-The four men just in front of him had risen in their places. The two
-tradesmen were red in the face and manifestly uneasy. They breathed
-hard, a breath of ostentatious defiance.
-
-Young Hamlyn was glancing round the church with swift, malevolent
-movements of his head. His eyes flickered hither and thither until they
-finally settled on the motionless figure at the altar, the figure with
-the upstretched arm.
-
-The elder Hamlyn held a paper in his hand, from which he began to read
-in a loud, unsteady voice:
-
-"_I, Samuel Hamlyn, a lawful parishioner of St. Elwyn's parish, Hornham,
-do hereby rise and protest against the illegal and blasphemous fable of
-the Mass as performed in this church. And as a member of the Protestant
-Church of England I give notice----_"
-
-Every one had risen to his feet. In a distant corner of the church, a
-woman began to shriek. A murmur broke into shouts, there was a crash of
-some heavy body falling.
-
-A horrid tumult seemed broken loose, as if it had been confined till now
-and had broken its bars with one great effort.
-
-In a second, the four men were surrounded by a pushing crowd of men,
-beside themselves with horror and anger. Sticks began to quiver in the
-air, the crash of the chairs as they were overturned was like the
-dropping rattle of musketry fire.
-
-The hard voice of the brawler had gone up a full tone. In its
-excitement, it dominated an abominable chorus of shouting.
-
-In half a minute, the doctor and other members of the congregation had
-Hamlyn and his son gripped by the arms and were hurrying them towards
-the west door without any answer to their frantic threats and menaces.
-The other two men followed stolidly.
-
-Nearly every face was turned away from the altar.
-
-The one or two people who had fallen trembling upon their knees when the
-riot was at its height saw that the vicar was also kneeling in adoration
-of the Blessed Sacrament.
-
-A loud metallic _clang_ resounded through the church. The door was
-barred, the brawlers were shut out.
-
-When the maimed, polluted rite was at last concluded, amid deep sobs
-from men and women alike, Father Blantyre gave the blessing. They saw
-with deep sympathy that the tears were rolling down his cheeks also.
-
-But the doctor saw, with a sudden quickening of the pulses, that the
-first finger and the thumb were joined still. It is the custom of the
-priest, after he has broken the bread, that the finger and thumb are
-never parted till Mass is said.
-
-They were not parted now.
-
-The fact comforted and cheered the doctor. He had been on battle-fields
-and had not known the fear and horror he had known to-day.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-MR. HAMLYN AND SON AT HOME
-
-
-Mr. Hamlyn lived in Alexandra Road, Hornham. The actual name of his
-house was "Balmoral," and it was one of seven or eight other residences
-gathered together under the generic title of "Beatrice Villas."
-
-The father and son turned into the little path which led up to the
-imitation satin-wood door some twenty minutes after the gate of St.
-Elwyn's had been barred to them. Their companions, Mr. Burgoyne and Mr.
-Moffatt, had left them at the corner of the street, very flustered at
-what they had done, and with a dull remorse flitting about their thick
-skulls, that they had joined in "Hamlyn's little game." Nor did the
-repeated assurances of the journalist, that Mr. Herbert--the Liberal
-candidate--would "see them through it," help them to recover their peace
-of mind. Visions of police-court proceedings and an unenviable notoriety
-in the daily papers were very vivid, and they parted with their chief
-in mingled sorrow and anger.
-
-Mr. Hamlyn let himself and his son into the little hall of his villa. A
-smell of roast meat gave evidence that dinner would soon be ready. Both
-men turned into the parlour on the left of the passage. It was a room
-which showed signs of fugitive rather than regular use. Two or three
-long boxes bearing the name of a local draper stood upon the round table
-in the centre. The contents showed that Miss Hamlyn, the agitator's only
-daughter, had been occupied in the choice of corsets.
-
-The walls of the parlour were covered with a rich mauve and gold paper,
-which gave a dignity to the cut-glass lustres of the chandelier. The
-pictures, heavily framed in gold, were spirited representations of
-scenes from the Old Testament. On the rack of the rosewood piano--which
-stood open--was a song called "Roses that Bloomed in my Heart."
-
-The chairs, arranged around the wall with commendable regularity, were
-upholstered in plum-coloured plush. On one of them was a card-box of a
-vivid green, containing several clean collars of the particular sort
-Hamlyn Junior wore; on another stood the wooden box where his father's
-silk hat was kept when not in use on Sundays and other important days.
-
-Mr. Hamlyn took off his frock coat and removed the reversible cuffs that
-were attached to the sleeves of his flannel shirt by means of an
-ingeniously contrived clip. He then put on a loose coat of black alpaca.
-His son, having gone through something of the same process, followed his
-father to the sitting-room next the little kitchen.
-
-As the parlour was not often used for ceremonial occasions, the Hamlyns
-not being very hospitable people, it served as an occasional
-dressing-room also, and saved running up-stairs.
-
-The sitting-room window looked out into the backyard, immediately by the
-kitchen door, which led into it. As the Hamlyns came in, they were able
-to see their servant throwing some hot liquid--the water in which the
-cabbage had been boiled, as a matter of fact--into the grid in the
-centre of the yard.
-
-The table was already laid for the meal. As, however, it was rather a
-long table and the Hamlyns were only three in family,--Hamlyn being a
-widower,--the white cloth was laid only on half of it. One or two
-volumes of the Heartsease Novelettes and some artificial flowers, with
-which a hat was to be trimmed by Miss Hamlyn, were thus left
-undisturbed.
-
-"Dinner didn't ought to be long," Mr. Hamlyn remarked.
-
-"'Ope not," said his son shortly. "I'll holler to Maud."
-
-Miss Hamlyn came in soon afterwards, followed by the maid with a joint
-of roast beef. The editor's daughter was a tall girl with sulky lips,
-bold eyes, and a profusion of dark hair. This last was now screwed round
-her forehead in curling-pins.
-
-The two men attacked their dinner in silence. Both of them had tucked a
-handkerchief round their necks, in order to preserve the Sunday
-waistcoat from droppings of food, a somewhat wise precaution, as both of
-them ate very rapidly.
-
-"Maud," said Hamlyn at length, "can you do a bit of typing for me this
-afternoon?"
-
-"No, then, I can't, Pa," she replied resentfully, "and it's like you to
-ask it. On the Sabbath, too! I'm going out with Gussie Davies for a
-walk."
-
-"Touch the 'arp lightly, my dear," he replied, "no need to get your
-feathers up."
-
-"Well, Pa," she answered, "I'm sure I'm ready to spank the beastly
-machine for you all the week, you know I am. But Sundays is different."
-
-Hamlyn made no reply. Both he and his son were thinking deeply, and as
-yet no reference had escaped them as to the doings of the morning.
-Although the girl knew there was something special afoot, she was not
-much interested in the details, being at all times a person much
-occupied with her own affairs.
-
-During the pudding, she had a short and slangy conversation with her
-brother, and directly the meal was over she went up-stairs to "dress."
-
-The servant removed the plates and dishes, and Hamlyn and his son sat
-down at the table. The father drew a large portfolio of papers towards
-him. The son lighted a cheap cigarette.
-
-Both of the Hamlyns spoke fairly correctly in public, though with the
-usual cockney twang. In the seclusion of Balmoral, neither of them
-thought it necessary to be very particular about the aspirates which
-they emphasised so carefully elsewhere.
-
-"When will Mr. Herbert pay up?" said Sam.
-
-"To-morrow. I shall see him in the committee room during the afternoon,
-and it's five and twenty pound earned as easy as I ever earned anything
-in my life. It'll come in very 'andy too. There's the rent on the
-linotype machine just due."
-
-"The money's all right," answered the younger man, "and, of course,
-we're guaranteed against fines and anything of that sort. But do you
-think the game's worth the candle? How will opinion in the parish go?"
-
-"Like a house on fire. Wait till you see my leader in Wednesday's issue.
-Mr. Herbert has put me up to the whole thing. We're carrying out a
-patriotic Henglish duty. Public sympathy will all be with us. Rome is
-creeping in among us!"
-
-Sam grinned. "Well, you know best, Father, of course. And we're bound to
-support Mr. Herbert."
-
-"I've been thinking a great deal," Hamlyn answered slowly. "I've always
-been an ambitious man and I've always meant to come out on top somehow
-or other. But I've never had a big chance yet. I think,--I'm not
-sure,--but I _think_ I see that chance waiting now."
-
-His shrewd face was lighted up with a curious excitement. The eyes
-glowed and the impudent merriment on the lips became more pronounced
-than before.
-
-"What is it then?"
-
-"Listen quietly to me for a few minutes. The idea came gradual to me. I
-got on the track six months ago. First of all, it was the ten gross of
-religious books I had down in the shop. They were of all sorts. Which
-was the one that went best? Why, it was _The Adventures of Susan
-Lefever, the Captive Nun_. I sold 'em all out in no time. The next best
-seller was _The Revelations of Pastor Coucherrousset, the Converted
-Catholic Priest_. Anything against Rome! Mr. Leatherbarrow, of the New
-Connection Methodists, preached three times on those books. He had all
-the congregation fair shaking with indignation against the Scarlet
-Woman. You see it's like this. People want a cock-shy. They don't much
-care about what it is, as long as they've got it--see the way they're
-down on the Sheenies in France. Now a religious cock-shy is the best of
-all. It gives people a feeling that they're in real earnest, and they
-can kid themselves and other people that it's more disinterested than
-politics, for instance. They've nothing to get by it--except the fun of
-doing it--and that flatters 'em because they're always on the grab in
-every other way. See?"
-
-Sam nodded. He was not one of those youths who despise the words of
-parental wisdom. He was not himself a fool, and so he did not fall into
-the mistake of underrating his father's capacity and knowledge of life.
-The small and vulgar triumphs of Hamlyn's career were all appreciated
-and noted by his son, who had a sincere respect for him.
-
-"Very well, then," Hamlyn continued. "It's a sure draw, all over
-England, to raise the anti-popery cry. The wholesale trade tell me that
-the business done in Fox's _Book of Martyrs_ is a perfect knock-out year
-by year, and there's a sure sale for the smaller books about the priests
-larking with the girls in the confessional and so forth. Anything with
-'Secret History' or 'Jesuit' on the title-page 'll sell like the
-_Evening News_ on Derby Day. Now, I've been reading all the publications
-of the regular Protestant societies during the last few weeks. Plenty of
-cuts at the Ritualists, lots of little sixpennies bound in cloth to
-prove as there isn't no such thing as apostolic succession, that wafers
-is illegal, and the Eastern position rather worse than arson. They're
-all very well in their way, but they're written by D.D.'s and M.A.'s and
-such like, who don't care to go too far. I have a list in my portfolio
-here of the regular Protestant writers--nearly all _class_, my boy.
-Listen here:
-
-"_Transubstantiation and the Invocation of Saints._ Rev. J. Cummer,
-Canon Residentiary of Ironpool.
-
-"_Popery the Work of 'the Adversary,'--the Roman Clergy under Satanic
-Influence._ Rev. R. S. Blanken, LL.D., incumbent of Christ Church,
-Oxton.
-
-"_Ritualism in the English Church: A Word of Warning._ Rev. Joshua Cafe,
-D.D., prebendary of Bath and Wells.
-
-"There's dozens of others like this. They're all very well in their way,
-but they don't strike the really _popular_ note. They've broken the
-ground and sowed the seed, but they're not going to reap the harvest."
-
-"Who is, then, Father? And what'll it be worth when it is reaped?"
-
-"Us, my boy. As to the worth of it, go on listening to me and you'll see
-things gradually getting clearer. I want you to see how I've worked it
-all out. If we _do_ strike oil, all I'm telling you now will be
-valuable. During my local work for the Protestant cause down here, I've
-been brought in touch with members of the old-established societies and
-I've taken the length of their foot. They're too dignified altogether.
-Real live methods don't appeal to them. Financially they don't do badly,
-but nothing like what they _might_ do if they adopted the right methods.
-All their subscriptions come from the upper classes, and there's a whole
-goldmine lying at their doors which is quite untouched! _abso-lute-ly_
-unworked, Sam! The middle classes and the lower classes haven't _begun_
-to give to the Protestant cause. Why? Because it hasn't been put
-prominently before them in the way they'll understand. Bang the
-field-piece! twang the lyre! thump the tub! rattle the tambourine!
-That's the way. Look at the Salvation Army! The time is ripe for new
-methods and for a new man who isn't a canon residentiary or a D.D. I've
-got all the ritualistic statistics. Day by day the Ritualists are trying
-it on, getting nearer and nearer to Rome. Everything is ready."
-
-"I see all that, Father. All you say is clear enough. What I _don't_ see
-yet is what you mean to do."
-
-"I'm coming to that. For several years now, I've been prominent in
-Hornham affairs. I'm known as a platform speaker in all the
-denominations. What do you suppose I did this for six months ago?" he
-touched the lapel of his coat, looking down on it as he did so.
-
-"Oh!" he said, "I forgot I'd changed into my old jacket. I was alluding
-to the temperance non-smoking ribbon. It's in my frock-coat. Well, I
-mentioned it just to point out that I'm known as a man associated with
-all good causes."
-
-"But only locally, Pa."
-
-"Exactly. That is all I need to start with. Now, to-day I began: 'Mr.
-Hamlyn, a prominent resident in Hornham and a staunch supporter of the
-Henglish Protestant Church, has at last felt it his duty to protest
-against the illegal practices at St. Elwyn's in as public a manner as
-possible.' I've struck a new note, see? What I've done to-day has hardly
-ever been done before. Now, why shouldn't this inaugurate a big public
-movement all over the country? Why shouldn't offices be taken in the
-Strand and a new League started, 'Hamlyn's Protestant Crusade' or
-something of that sort? To begin with, subscriptions are invited for
-the circulation of real fighting Protestant literature, hot stuff,
-giving accounts of the illegal and Romish doings all over the country. I
-know where to get the pamphlets written for a mere song, and startlers,
-too. Of course, we have all the printing done at the works here in
-Hornham,--that'll be worth something considerable. Meanwhile, mark what
-happens. The 'silly season' comes on and the newspapers haven't got much
-to write about. Our little London concern is established and then we
-begin touring round to all the Ritualistic churches and protesting
-against their aims. If I know what I'm talking about, in a fortnight or
-three weeks one of the biggest booms of the century will begin!
-Everything we do will be in the papers, rows in the churches,
-police-court proceedings--everything. Whenever I write a letter of
-protest to the Bishop of London or the Archbishop of Canterbury it will
-appear in all the papers. It don't matter what they say as long as they
-mention the Crusade! Then'll come the moment when we really launch out
-and become a national Institution. We'll get half a dozen parsons and
-fifth-rate M.P.'s to form a committee, and some one to be a treasurer:
-he's easy found. Then I become secretary and you assistant-secretary:
-we are _salaried_ officials, of course, and we start a little magazine
-as the Society's official organ--to be printed at the works. I've many
-more ideas for the extension of the plan,--brilliant ideas some of them,
-too. But I won't go into them now. I've only given you the roughest
-outline of the scheme as yet. Meanwhile, as a preliminary, I'm going to
-flimsy out a dozen short reports of to-day's proceedings at St. Elwyn's,
-and I want you to run up to Fleet Street with them, about five this
-evening. All the dailies will print it."
-
-He chuckled. "That's the chief beauty of the scheme," he continued; "you
-get the majority of your advertisements free, and in the best papers,
-too! It's about the only scheme I ever heard of that could."
-
-He stopped at last and sank back in his chair, exhausted. He had spoken
-long and with great animation, with all the tricks and mannerisms of
-rough-and-tumble platform oratory, in which he was a master. The
-pantomime of his expressive gestures, the indescribable impudence of the
-smile as he sought to prove some depth of folly in the public, the quick
-inflections of the voice, gave great force to his words. They sounded
-convincing to the younger Hamlyn, into whose muddy pallor a deep red
-flush had gradually come.
-
-"It's a big thing, Pa," he said at length, "a very big thing. I see
-that, and you're the one to make it go. But there's a lot to be done
-first. 'Ave we the ready money to start it? Even in a small way, to get
-it once before the public will cost four or five hundred pounds."
-
-"That's the difficulty, Sam, I admit it. We are pretty low down at
-present. The business just keeps its head above water, that's all. The
-money from Mr. Herbert is a help, but it's all gone as soon as we get
-it. I was thinking that if to-day's little protest makes a stir and we
-can do ditto round-abouts during the next week or two, we could get
-Moffatt and Burgoyne to advance a hundred each, p'r'aps. As a personal
-loan. Mr. Herbert would be good for fifty now, but as soon as he's
-elected you'll see he won't bother any more. When we've made the whole
-thing hum, he'll come to us and offer to be our Parliamentary
-representative. I'm reserving him for that. He'll be useful to ask
-questions and help the fizz-up generally. It'll suit him because he'll
-have a chance of getting his name in the papers, and it's about the
-only chance he will have of getting prominent in the House. But, as far
-as the preliminary stages are concerned, my opinion is that he's N.G.
-The worst of it is that with a scheme of this sort one can't very well
-put it on the market. That's the one drawback of a religious scheme.
-There's lots of men who'd see the money in it, but who'd see that if
-they joined they couldn't touch a cent. There can't be more than one or
-two salaried officials. No, we must depend upon ourselves entirely. I'm
-not afraid. It's what Napoleon did, and I'm going to be the Protestant
-Napoleon! There's a lot in catchwords--speaking on a side issue--'The
-Luther League!' 'Smithfield Soldiers!' or Bunyan's 'Holy War' might be
-revived."
-
-"No, Pa, that wouldn't do now. 'Holy' is a regular Ritualistic word."
-
-"Well, so it is, Sam. I hadn't thought of it. I'm glad to see that
-you've got a good grip of the thing."
-
-There was a silence in the mean little room. In the adjacent kitchen,
-the servant could be heard singing, "Ower lod geris anoice yeng men, ow
-dear, ow dear naow!" A big green-bellied fly sung and drummed on the
-window-pane in the afternoon sunlight. Hamlyn, replete with enthusiasm
-and beef, had taken off his alpaca coat and unloosed his collar. The air
-was heavy with the odour of food and the acrid smell of Sam's
-"ten-for-threepence" cigarettes, while a penetrating smell of new
-calico, proceeding from some of Maud's dressmaking operations, dominated
-it all.
-
-A church bell, ringing for afternoon service, was heard not far away.
-
-Suddenly Hamlyn struck the table a sounding blow with his fist.
-
-"It _is_ a good thing," he shouted in a wild burst of enthusiasm.
-
-The voice was so full, and confident, that it rang out in the place like
-a trumpet.
-
-It had the true accent of an enthusiast, of a leader. There was
-mesmerism in it. Hearing it, one would have said that this man would
-succeed.
-
-He could influence others, he had energy, resource, and temperamental
-force. It was true. The man was gifted. He had power, and to whatever
-end that might be directed it would not lose its efficacy. The
-conviction of success, its trumpet note, was to become familiar in vast
-hysterical assemblies. It was to be mistaken for a deep and earnest
-wish to purify the Church, to scatter the wolves from the environs of
-the fold. Greed can be sonorous. Tartuffe can always find his Orgon, and
-to hawk a battle-cry among the ignorant and dull has ever been a
-profitable game.
-
-"I've a word to say, Pa," the son echoed; "I've an idea where the first
-cash is to come from."
-
-"Good, my boy. Let's have it."
-
-"What about Miss Pritchett?"
-
-Hamlyn looked reproachfully at his son. "What about the monument!" he
-answered with a sneer. "She's got the cash, she's got tons of it. But
-she's a red-hot Ritualist and Romaniser. Ask me another, Sam."
-
-Samuel smiled slyly. "Wait a mo, Pa," he said. "I know a good deal more
-about Miss Pritchett than you do. I've been walkin' out with Augusta
-Davis lately. She's a friend of Maud's."
-
-"The companion, you mean? Miss Pritchett's companion? Oh, you've been
-smelling round in that quarter, have you?"
-
-"And I've learnt a bit. I know all that goes on. Gussie tells me and
-Maud everything. Miss Pritchett's getting tired of St. Elwyn's. She
-can't boss the new vicar like she used the old one. As for the Roman
-business, she doesn't really care for it. She's nothing to amuse herself
-with except that and her ailments. It's the old cat's vanity, that's
-all. She likes to be a patroness."
-
-"That's the sort of woman we want," answered Mr. Hamlyn, obviously
-struck by the the word. "There are a lot of rich, single old judies only
-fit to be patronesses. They're cut out for it. Do you really think
-anything could be done."
-
-"I do most certainly, Pa. I 'appen to know that Miss Pritchett is
-getting on very bad terms with Blantyre. He won't stand her meddling.
-I've one or two ideas in my head to help it along. Gussie'll do anything
-I tell her."
-
-"Well, Sam, you do all you can. We won't talk about the matter any more
-now. I've got a lot of strings to pull, and I've got a lot of matters in
-my mind. We shall get a summons for brawling to-morrow, I expect. I'm
-done up now, and I'm going to have a nap. Wake me up in an hour if I'm
-asleep, and I'll get out the flimsies for to-morrow's papers."
-
-Hamlyn possessed that faculty of sleeping at any moment, and of waking
-when it suited him, that so often goes with any marked executive
-capacity.
-
-He stretched himself upon the little horsehair sofa and covered his face
-with his handkerchief.
-
-Samuel picked up one of the "Heartsease" novelettes and tried to read in
-it. But his brain was alight with the splendour of the new project, and
-he could not concentrate his thought upon _Joyce Heathcote's Lover_.
-
-It was thus that the seeds of the new movement were sown, in the back
-parlour at Balmoral, Beatrice Villas, Alexandra Road. Historians tell us
-that even greater and more epoch-making movements than Mr. Hamlyn's was
-destined to be, have originated in even less pretentious dwellings.
-
-Many of us have seen the little house in the Brede Kirk Street of the
-old Dutch town, on which is written, _Haec est parva domus natus qua
-magnus Erasmus_.
-
-Mr. Hamlyn, Junior, had never heard of Erasmus, but he saw visions of
-greatness on that afternoon.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-LORD HUDDERSFIELD AND THE GUESTS AT SCARNING COURT
-
-
-From April until the beginning of August, Lord Huddersfield generally
-lived at his house at Scarning, the famous old Tudor mansion on the
-river, below Pangbourne.
-
-Peers who are something more than merely "in society" are generally
-known to the public at large by reason of some cause which they benefit,
-defend, or are associated with. When it is not a cause, it is a business
-that gives such an one his label for the man in the street.
-
-Lord _So-and-so_ is, of course, the great banker or brewer; Lord _This_
-is the famous picture collector, who has all the Holbeins; Lord _That_
-is known to be the best amateur actor, billiard player, or breeder of
-bloodhounds in England. In an age when all celebrities are easily
-distinguished thus, Lord Huddersfield, was perfectly familiar to
-everyone as the great organising churchman. The ordinary person would
-say, "Lord Huddersfield? Oh, yes, the great Ritualistic Johnny,"
-imagining that he had summed up his man with completeness. Yet, saving
-only to churchmen and their antagonists--a very small proportion of the
-public to-day--Lord Huddersfield was personally quite unknown. He was
-hardly ever caricatured in the comic papers or pictured in the more
-serious illustrated journals. His face was wholly unfamiliar; the
-details of his private life formed no portion of the gossip papers. To
-the vast army of English folk, who are utterly indifferent to religious
-questions, he was nothing more than a name.
-
-He had only once excited a really general flicker of interest. On the
-occasion of a visit to Italy, like many other distinguished visitors to
-the capital, he had been received in audience by the Bishop of Rome. As
-usual, the evening papers had published "rumours."
-
- "LORD HUDDERSFIELD AND THE POPE.
- WILL HE BECOME A CATHOLIC?"
-
-had appeared as a scare head-line in one enterprising sheet, and the
-peer's telegram, stating that he had been one for many years had been
-hastily printed as a startling revelation--until some charitable person
-had stepped round to the office and explained the joke to a bewildered
-Scotch editor, and the paragraph was excised from later editions.
-
-This much for the figure he cut to the outside world. In the English
-Church, he was looked upon as one of the leading laymen, if not the
-chief of all of them. He was the proprietor of the great weekly paper
-known as the _Church Standard_. He was the chairman of many church
-societies, the friend and patron of all Anglican movements and
-institutions, and a man whose word carried enormous weight and power.
-
-In private life, his two children and his intimate friends found him
-true, devout, diligent, winning all hearts by opening his own, where one
-found a singular freshness and simplicity. He went as little into
-general society as he could, for all his thoughts and aims were occupied
-in one endeavour.
-
-On the Monday after the events in Hornham, Agatha Poyntz and her brother
-James were in the lovely private backwater of Scarning. Their punt was
-moored to the side of a tiny island, set like a gem in the clear brown
-water, the red silk cushions of the boat making a vivid splash of colour
-on the bank. With these two was Miss Poyntz's great friend and
-confidante, Lucy Blantyre, the only sister of the vicar of St. Elwyn's.
-
-Lucy was a girl of medium height, not at all the willowy modern heroine
-of pictures and romance. Her hair was of a deep, dead black, coiled on a
-small Greek head. Her complexion was dark, like that of her brother, the
-priest, but quite without a certain sallowness that was noticeable in
-him. It had the dusky paleness, the pearl-like _morbidezza_ of some
-southern types, and, despite the lack of colour, showed a perfect and
-happy health. The mouth was rather large. Mockery lurked there, and in
-the dark eyes a lambent and somewhat scornful humour was wont to play.
-
-Agatha Poyntz was a tall and merry girl--"a nut-brown maid" her father
-called her. Her round, plump face showed a sheer light-heartedness and
-joy in life that was always refreshing to people who found this life
-rather a drab and ordinary affair. The care-worn priests and churchmen
-who were her father's friends, men who were always too painfully aware
-of the great stream of human tears which is for ever falling through the
-shadows of the world, were all fond of her freshness and sparkle. And,
-so the wisest of them thought that since she took nothing seriously, and
-was quite untouched by the vexing problems in which they were
-submerged, it was perhaps a good thing that so gay and bright a creature
-should come into their lives for a space, realising that, after all, God
-made the butterflies which hovered so daintily over the Scarning
-water-flowers upon their painted fans.
-
-James Poyntz, Lord Huddersfield's only son, was a very different type.
-He resembled his dead mother, a daughter of the Duke of St. Just. He was
-tall, slender, and muscular. His face was clean-shaved, lean, and with a
-heavy jaw, not the heaviness that signals sensuality and dulness, but
-purpose and resolution. His eyes were grey, and glittered when he became
-animated, and his clear, cold voice grew emphatic.
-
-Not long before, he had come down from Oxford, where he had
-distinguished himself in the history schools, and also by availing
-himself of the little-used permission to absent himself from chapel and
-the examination known as "Divinity Moderations," granted to men who have
-come of age, and who sign a declaration of their absolute and sincere
-disbelief in the supernatural. It had been a piquant spectacle to the
-sceptic undergraduates and younger dons, to see the son and heir of
-Lord Huddersfield openly scornful and protesting against all that his
-father held so dear, and quietly taking the much severer tests that the
-University statutes impose upon those who would dispense with the
-puerile divinity examination.
-
-James Poyntz was on rather bad terms with his father. There was no
-confidence between them, and perhaps but little love--though that had
-never been tested. The young man had a sufficient fortune from his
-mother, and his father was prepared to supplement his income in any way
-he might wish, being far too sensible and just a man to endeavour to
-make his son suffer financially for his opinions. But James Poyntz
-refused money which, as he said, would have been purely superfluous to
-him, and was occupied in carving a career for himself at the common-law
-bar, where he was already a not inconspicuous figure among the junior
-men.
-
-His knowledge of ecclesiastical law was good, and in the wrangles
-between diocesan chancellors and recalcitrant clergy which were becoming
-more and more frequent, he was frequently retained. He was a very
-familiar figure in Dr. Tristram's Consistory Court, and his familiarity
-with ecclesiastical litigation only increased a contempt for those who
-professed and called themselves Christians, which was as profound as it
-was sincere, and as fundamentally the result of ignorance as it was
-both.
-
-For, brilliant as he was, the young man had not the slightest
-acquaintance with modern religious thought. He saw everything through
-the spectacles of temperamental distaste, and still believed that
-Professor Huxley had dealt the final blow to Christianity in 1876! Lord
-Huddersfield had often pressed his son to read the question as it at
-present stood, to see what Gore and the philosophic apologists were
-saying, or even to note the cautious but inevitable conclusions that
-prominent scientists like Lord Kelvin and Sir Oliver Lodge were arriving
-at. But the young man always refused. The ancient indictment of the
-Gadarene swine represented the last word in the controversy for him, and
-a brain keen and finely furnished with facts on all other questions, on
-this was not only content to be forty years behind the conclusions of
-theological science, but imagined that it was in the van of contemporary
-thought.
-
-Of late, Lord Huddersfield had given up the attempt to influence his
-son's opinions. "It is impossible," he had said, "to explain that the
-sky is blue to a man who has blindfolded himself all his life, and one
-cannot build a basis in a vacuum." So, while both men respected each
-other's attainments on all subjects but religious ones, on these James
-thought his father a fool, and Lord Huddersfield knew that his son was.
-
-Despite all this difference, the younger man was a frequent and welcome
-visitor at his father's various houses, and between him and his sister
-Agatha there was a real and deep affection. Agatha was conventionally
-indifferent to religious things, James was profoundly antagonistic to
-them, and thus, if they did not meet quite on common ground, they were
-never likely to disagree.
-
-And Lucy Blantyre, the third member of that gay young trio on the summer
-morning, was a combination of both of them. She was very well off in the
-affairs of this world, as indeed was her brother, Bernard Blantyre of
-St. Elwyn's. But, while he had early devoted his life and money to the
-service of God, Lucy had refused to identify herself with his interests.
-She lived with her aunt, Lady Linquest, a gay old dame of Mayfair, and
-it was only at rare intervals that she paid a duty visit to her
-brother. Yet, though she was, from a surface point of view, purely a
-society girl, popular, and happy in a bright and vivid life, there were
-temperamental depths in her, unsounded as yet, which showed her
-sometimes--to her own wonder and discomfort--that she was a true
-blood-sister to the priest in north-east London. At times, a wave of
-scorn for the Church possessed her. She saw the worst side of religious
-externals and poured bitter fun upon their anomalies. This is, of
-course, a very easy thing to do. Any one can ridicule the unseen and its
-ministers: it requires no special talent to be rude to God! At other
-times, the girl saw this very clearly and was ashamed. She had a good
-brain and despised all that was cheap and vulgar at the bottom; and when
-her moods of wilfulness had passed, she stood upon the brink of devotion
-and belief.
-
-Nothing serious animated any of the three. The day was wonderful. In a
-sky like a hard, hollow sapphire the sun burned like a white-hot disc of
-platinum. The island was deliciously cool; the murmur of a near river
-mingled with the bourdon of the bees. The smooth turf on which they lay
-was starred with chaste and simple flowers.
-
-"Isn't it _perfect_ to-day!" Agatha said. "Bee, go away from my face!
-'Pleasant it is when the woods are green and the winds are soft and low,
-to lie amid some sylvan scene'--Lucy, dear, what are you thinking
-about?"
-
-"I was wondering if we were really reclining in what the poets of last
-century called 'bosky shade.' Is this bosky, Mr. Poyntz?"
-
-"Decidedly bosky, I should say. But surely both of you can put the
-island to a better use than merely to illustrate quotations from the
-poets? It's far too fine for that."
-
-"Oh, do let me have 'bosky'," Lucy replied. "It's such a dear, comic
-word. I've always loved it. It always seems a fat word to me. I'm sure
-it's fat and it waddles--in the word world!"
-
-"Then what does Agatha's 'sylvan' do?"
-
-"Oh, sylvan?--well, I should think it was a slim, graceful, and very
-young-ladyish kind of word. It wears a neat grey tailor-made coat and
-skirt, and says, 'Papa is of opinion that,' or, 'Mamma has frequently
-told me.'"
-
-They all laughed, pleased with themselves, the hour, and the charm that
-perfectly absurd talk has for young and happy people.
-
-"Oh, don't talk of words, Miss Blantyre," Poyntz said, "I'm tired of
-them. The long vacation draws near, when I want to forget all about
-them. My words, the words I live by, or for, are beasts."
-
-"Quote, dearest," Agatha said.
-
-"Well, this is the sort of thing I see more often than anything else at
-present," he replied: "'The humble petition of the vicar and
-churchwardens of St. Somebody sheweth that, it being considered
-desirable to make certain alterations and improvements in the church of
-the said Parish, a meeting in Vestry duly convened for considering the
-same, was held on the first of June, at which it was resolved that the
-alterations shown in the plan annexed hereto and there produced, should
-be carried out, a copy of which resolution is also hereto annexed.'"
-
-Both the girls cried out to him to stop.
-
-"What musty words, dry and rusty words!" Lucy said. "And, please, what
-are they all about, and what do they mean?"
-
-"They mean this--some worthy parson has badgered his congregation for
-money. It is the desire of his soul to have a rood-screen in his
-chancel, with a gilt and splendid crucifix upon the top. So, armed with
-a mouthful of words like that, he gets him to a sort of cellar near St.
-Paul's, where a dear old gentleman, named the Right Worshipful T. H.
-Tristram, K. C., D.C.L., sits, in a big wig and a red robe. The parson
-eloquently explains his wishes, and the Right Worshipful tells him to go
-and be hanged--or polite words to that effect. Then I and other young
-legal 'gents' get up and talk and argue, and the Right Worshipful
-listens until he's tired, and then says no again. The parson goes back
-to his roodless temple and preaches against Erastianism, and I and the
-other young legal 'gents' pouch a few guineas, and go and play pool at
-the Oxford and Cambridge Club."
-
-"And then," Agatha went on,--"then father makes a speech and writes a
-letter to the _Times_ and gets fearfully excited and worried for about a
-week, neglects his meals, passes sleepless nights, and behaves in a
-perfectly foolish manner generally. Then he goes down to the parish and
-has a convivial meat tea with the poor parson, and before he goes gives
-him a cheque for fifty pounds to go and have a holiday with after all
-the strain!"
-
-"Exactly," said Lucy, "I will take up the parable. I have seen our
-friend, the parson, in the unutterable north London slum, where my poor
-dear brother Bernard spends all his time and money. He goes, as you
-say, for a holiday, to recover from the scene in the cellar near St.
-Paul's. He goes to Dieppe or Boulogne, where he attends the cathedral
-three times a day, and tries to fraternise with the priests, who regard
-him as a layman masquerading in borrowed plumes. In revenge, he goes and
-makes things uncomfortable for the local English chaplain, who, in most
-continental towns, is an undersized person with a red nose and an
-enormous red moustache and a strong flavour of Chadband at home. So
-'all's well that ends well.' But, really, what fearful nonsense it all
-is! Isn't it wonderful that people should waste their energies so!"
-
-"If it amuses them it doesn't matter in the least," Agatha said. "Look
-how happy it makes poor dear father. And I daresay he does good in his
-way, don't you know. It's far better than racing or anything like that.
-Poor dear Hermione Blackbourne was staying here not long ago, and she
-was telling me what a wretched time they have at home. Lord Saltire
-hardly ever pays the girls' allowances unless he's won a race, and the
-poor dears have to study the sporting papers to know if they'll be able
-to afford new frocks for Goodwood. Father's fads are at least harmless,
-or, at any rate, no one has to suffer for what he gives away."
-
-"The old type of clergyman seems to have quite died out," Lucy said.
-"When I was a little girl, the rector at home was a dear old man, who
-dressed just like an ordinary person, and went otter-hunting three days
-a week. Yet I'm sure he was just as earnest as any of these new faddy
-people. We had a delightful old pew, with a fireplace and chairs, and
-poor dear father used to get his nap. And as for altar lights and copes
-and incense, I don't suppose dear old Mr. Jenkyns had ever heard of such
-things. The amount of money that Bernard spends on his church in that
-way is ridiculous."
-
-"The only good I can see in it," James Poyntz said, "is that it brings a
-certain colour element into drab and dull lives. The people in your
-brother's parish, who never see any thing artistic, must gain in that
-way, I suppose. After all, Miss Blantyre, 'it's an ill wind that blows
-nobody any good.' All this Church nonsense gives pleasure, however much
-we may laugh at it. Take myself, for example. I'm intensely amused at
-all the squabbles that go on between Christians. More evil passions are
-stirred up and let loose over half a yard of green silk or the precise
-manner in which half an ounce of flour and water is baked than the
-politics of a century excite! It's perfectly true. There's a spirit of
-bitter hatred in it all that is intensely interesting to the student of
-character. There are hundreds of thousands of people in England who
-would burn my poor father in front of St. Paul's to-morrow if they
-could--good, respectable, honest British folk!"
-
-"Well," Lucy said, with affected gloom, "all this only reminds me of my
-coming penance. In a day or so now, I must dive into Hornham for my
-yearly stay with Bernard. I shall emerge quite thin and crushed. I
-always do. The 'clergy-house,' as they call the vicarage, is a
-lugubrious place that suggests a rather superior workhouse. When I go,
-the drawing-room is solemnly opened by the housekeeper. Bernard gives a
-couple of dinner parties and a garden party to a set of the most
-extraordinary people you ever saw in your life. I have to be hostess and
-chatter to weird people, with whom I haven't a single idea in common.
-Lady Linquest drove down from Park Lane to the garden party last year. I
-shall never forget it. She gave Bernard such a talking to, told him to
-'dress like a gentleman,' and exchange to a nice country parish with
-some county people close by, and marry. I wish he would, too! He's
-wasting his life, his money, and his health in that awful place. I don't
-wonder at aunt's being angry. Why can't he do as she says? He could have
-high jinks in a nice little country church in one of the home counties
-just as well as where he is now."
-
-"Beastly life, I should think," James Poyntz said. "Does he live all
-alone?"
-
-"Oh, the two curates live with him, Father Stephens and Father
-King--they're all 'fathers,' it seems. These are two intense youths, who
-dress in cassocks and tippets all day long, and wear their berrettas
-everywhere. I think it's positively indecent to sit down to a meal
-dressed like that. But the worst of it is, that there's always some fast
-day or other, and I feel an awful pig to be having chicken and claret
-while the other three have oatmeal and apples. But I insisted on proper
-meals last year, much to the disgust of a gaunt old cat of a
-housekeeper, whom Bernard thinks the whole world of."
-
-She stopped, laughing at her own volubility, and lay back upon the
-cushions, staring up at the green-leaf canopy above her head. All these
-questions seemed very trivial and unreal at that moment, in that
-pleasant place of sunshine, soft breezes, and the murmur of falling
-water. She thought of the long, mean, suburban streets of Hornham with
-humorous dismay. Thank goodness that she was only going to spend a
-fortnight there, and then would be away in a gay continental
-watering-place with Lady Linquest. But the few days were imperative. She
-was fond of her brother and knew how bitterly disappointed he would be
-if she were to withdraw from her promise to stay at St. Elwyn's. It was
-a duty which must be done, and it was an unkind fate indeed that had
-placed her brother in surroundings which were so uncongenial to her, and
-endowed him with opinions so alien to her own.
-
-James Poyntz had lighted a cigarette. The smoke curled upwards in
-delicate grey spirals, and he could see his sister's friend through
-them, surrounded by a shifting frame which cut off the striking and
-clever face from its immediate surroundings, giving it a vivid and
-independent individuality. He could survey it more completely so. There
-was something in Lucy Blantyre that had begun to appeal to the young
-man with great and greater strength as the days went on. She was close
-upon beauty, and she had all the charm of a high-spirited and well-bred
-girl in perfect health, and knowing no trouble in life. But in the life
-to which he had been born, girls like her were not uncommon. Despite the
-fiction-mongers who fulminate against the vices of "society," and would
-have their readers believe that the flower of English girlhood is to be
-found in the middle class alone, Poyntz knew many gracious girls who
-were worthy to stand by any man's side throughout life. But in Lucy
-Blantyre he was beginning to discern something deeper and stronger. He
-thought that he saw in her a wonderful capacity for companionship, a
-real talent for wifehood. He could imagine that she would be more to her
-husband than an ordinary wife, identified with his hopes and career with
-all her soul's power, one for whom Milton's epithalamium itself would
-not be unworthy, with its splendid "Hail, wedded love!"
-
-But, though such thoughts had been in and out of his mind for some time,
-he was hardly in love with her as yet. His temperament was honest and
-sincere, but cool and judicial also. He was the last man to take any
-definite step without a full weighing of the chances and results.
-
-But the two had become great friends. Agatha Poyntz had her own thoughts
-about the matter, and they were very pleasant ones. Nothing would have
-pleased her more than the marriage of her brother and her friend, and
-she had made _tęte-ŕ-tętes_ for them in the adroit, unobtrusive manner
-that girls know.
-
-In all his conversations with Lucy, Poyntz had found a keen, resilient
-brain that answered to his thoughts in precisely the way he wished. The
-tinge of cynicism in her corresponded to the flavour of it in him, and
-there was sometimes real wit and understanding in her mockery.
-
-She "suited" him--that is how he would have put it--and he was now
-beginning to ask and examine himself if love were not being born, a love
-which might make their union a perfect and lasting thing upon his way
-through life. Of her sentiments towards him he knew no more than that
-she sincerely liked him and that they were friends.
-
-The regular throbbing pant of a steam launch on the silver Thames
-outside was heard, and Lucy turned suddenly in Poyntz's direction. She
-saw that he was looking at her gravely and steadily. A very faint flush
-came into her cheeks, almost imperceptible indeed, and then she smiled
-frankly at him.
-
-He smiled also, pleased with himself and her, and with a sense that a
-new intimacy was suddenly established between them, an odd sense of
-which he was quite certain.
-
-Agatha looked at the little watch in a leather bracelet on her wrist.
-"It's nearly lunch time!" she said; "I don't know how you people feel,
-but the word has a very welcome sound to me. Jim, get up and punt us
-home. You'll be able to argue with Father Saltus; I've asked him to
-lunch with us to-day. I didn't know you were coming down."
-
-She spoke of Lord Huddersfield's domestic chaplain, a wise and courtly
-elderly man, whom they all liked, without in the least realising the
-part he played in Church affairs, regarding him, indeed, as a harmless
-student and a pleasant companion, but no more.
-
-In fact, as the light and careless conversation of all of them showed,
-not one of the three young people had the remotest idea of what they
-were discussing. And though each one of them had a sense of humour, they
-were not able to see the humorous side of their airy patronage of the
-Catholic Church! This Mr. Saltus was known as one of the most profound
-metaphysicians of the day. The greatest modern brains were influenced by
-his writings in Christian apologetics; bishops, statesmen, great
-scientists knew of him as one to whom it was given to show how all
-thought and all philosophy were daily proving the truth of the
-Incarnation. His work in the life of the Church was this, and he was
-Lord Huddersfield's chaplain because that position gave him leisure and
-freedom for his work, and kept him in touch with the very centre of
-things.
-
-James Poyntz had arrived from London by an early train, and had joined
-the girls at once.
-
-In a moment or two, the young man was propelling the long mahogany punt
-with easy strokes towards the artificial cutting which led to the
-Seaming boathouse. Then, laughing and talking together, the three
-strolled over the wonderful lawns, pneumatic to the tread, brilliant as
-emerald to the eye, towards the old house with its encircling oaks and
-elms.
-
-The tall red chimneys rose up between the leaves, that triumph of the
-Tudor style, which alone of all architectural systems has shown how
-chimneys may aid and complete the beauty of a building. The house rested
-upon the lawns as if it might float away at any moment, as they passed
-round an ancient grey dove-cot and some formal box-trees, and came in
-sight of the beautiful place. James Poyntz gave a quick breath of
-pleasure as he saw it, the old riverside palace of his ancestors. There
-were other houses which would one day be his--a great, grim Yorkshire
-fortress, the gay villa at Nice by the old citadel of Mont-Albano, where
-the Paglion sings its song of the mountain torrent, the decorous London
-mansion in Berkeley Square. But of all, he loved the old Tudor house by
-the river best.
-
-How well Lucy walked! her carriage was a pleasure to watch. Yes! she
-harmonised with her background, she was in correspondence with her
-environment, she would be a fit mistress of Scarning in some dim future
-day.
-
-They sat down to lunch in an ancient, mellow room, panelled in oak, with
-Tudor roses everywhere. It was beautifully cool and fresh after the
-glare outside. Father Saltus was a tall and very portly elderly man. His
-head was large, formed on a grand scale, and his mouth powerful but
-good-humoured. His eyebrows were very bushy and extremely white, and
-they overhung eyes which were of a dark grey, deep but not sombre, with
-much that was latent there.
-
-The meal was progressing merrily when the butler entered and spoke to
-the footman who had been waiting on them. Then he went up to Agatha.
-"His Lordship has returned, Miss," he said, "and will be down to lunch
-in a moment."
-
-Lord Huddersfield had been away for several days. The family house in
-London was let, as the Baron did not entertain largely since his wife's
-death. Agatha's season was spent under the wing of the St. Justs, her
-mother's people. But Lord Huddersfield had chambers in Piccadilly, and
-no one ever quite knew whether or not he would be at Scarning at any
-given time.
-
-He entered in a moment, a slim, spectacled man, with a short beard, very
-quietly dressed, a man who did not, at first glance, in any way suggest
-the power he wielded or the strenuous personality he was.
-
-He kissed his daughter, shook hands with his son, Lucy, and the
-chaplain, and sat down. They noticed that he was pale and worried.
-
-"Have any of you seen the papers?" he said in a strong, resonant voice,
-which came oddly from a man so ordinary and undistinguished in
-appearance.
-
-"I saw the _Times_ this morning, Father," Poyntz said, "but that is
-all." The girls confessed that they had not touched the pile of journals
-in the library, and Mr. Saltus said he had been writing letters all the
-morning and so had not yet been able to see the news.
-
-"I am sorry," said Lord Huddersfield sadly. "I had hoped that you would
-have seen the thing that has happened. I had hoped that I should not
-have had to tell you, Miss Blantyre."
-
-His voice was so charged with meaning that Lucy shivered. Her eyes
-became full of apprehension. "Why me, Lord Huddersfield?" she said,
-"what has happened?"
-
-Agatha, who was thoroughly frightened, laid a sympathetic hand upon her
-friend's arm. James, who was gazing anxiously at the girl, suddenly
-turned to his father.
-
-"I think you had better tell your news right out," he said quietly.
-"Don't keep Miss Blantyre in suspense, Father; it is mistaken kindness.
-I am sure that she will be brave."
-
-Every one looked at Lord Huddersfield; the air was tense with
-expectation. "Your good brother, Miss Blantyre," the peer began--Lucy
-gave a quick gasp and the colour faded from her lips--"your good
-brother, yesterday in church, was saying Mass when suddenly some local
-residents rose in their places and made an open protest, shouting and
-brawling at the very moment of the Prayer of Consecration!"
-
-Lucy gazed steadfastly at him, waiting. He said nothing more. "Go on,
-please," she managed to whisper at last.
-
-"They were at once ejected, of course," Lord Huddersfield said.
-
-"And Bernard?"
-
-"Although his state of mind must have been terrible, despite his pain, I
-learn from a private telegram that he continued the service to the end."
-
-The three young people stared incredulously; only Father Saltus suddenly
-looked very grave.
-
-"But--why--is that all, Lord Huddersfield?" Lucy said with a gasp of
-half-relief. "I thought you meant that something dreadful had happened
-to Bernard."
-
-"Yes," he said, very surprised, "I have told you."
-
-James picked up his knife and fork, and continued his lunch without a
-word. He was very angry with his father.
-
-Agatha shrugged her shoulders slightly.
-
-"Oh, that wasn't quite fair, Lord Huddersfield," Lucy said tremulously.
-"You really made me think some awful thing had happened. Only a brawl in
-church?"
-
-"I am very sorry, my dear," he answered quickly; "I fear I have shown a
-great want of tact. I did not know. I forgot, that is, that you don't
-quite see these things as we do. You don't realise what it means."
-
-"Shall I give you some chicken, Father?" Agatha said, looking at a dish
-of mayonnaise before her. She thought that there had been quite a fuss
-made about nothing.
-
-Lord Huddersfield sighed. He felt that he was in a thoroughly
-uncongenial atmosphere, though he was sorry for the alarm he had caused.
-Once his eye fell in mild wonder upon his guest. How unlike her brother
-she was, he thought.
-
-There was an awkward silence, which James broke at length.
-
-"I always thought," he said, "that there would be trouble soon. The days
-for locking clergymen up have passed by, but Protestant feeling is bound
-to have its outlet."
-
-His quick brain had seized upon the main point at once.
-
-"Well, there will be more work for the lawyers," he continued.
-
-Lord Huddersfield frowned a little. "Of course, I can't expect you to
-see the thing as I do, James," he said. "To me such a public insult to
-our Lord is terrible. It almost frightens one. What poor Blantyre must
-have felt, what every Catholic there must have felt, is most painful to
-imagine."
-
-"I'm sure Mr. Poyntz has sympathy with any body of people whose most
-sacred moment has been roughly disturbed," the chaplain said. "Whatever
-a man's convictions may be, he must feel that. But the thing is over and
-nothing can put it right. What I fear is, that this is only the
-beginning of a series of sacrilegious acts which may do the Church
-incalculable harm."
-
-"The newspaper report, which appeared everywhere but in the _Times_,"
-Lord Huddersfield replied, "stated that it was only the beginning of a
-campaign. All the reports were identical and apparently supplied to the
-papers by the same person, probably the brawlers themselves--who appear
-to be people of no consequence whatever."
-
-"There will be a service of reparation?" asked the chaplain.
-
-"Yes, to-morrow," answered Lord Huddersfield. "I am going down to
-Hornham and shall be present. We must discuss everything with Blantyre
-and settle exactly what lines the _Church Standard_ will take up."
-
-"Of course, Mr. Blantyre will prosecute?" James said.
-
-"Oh, yes. My telegram told me that the summons had already been issued.
-The law is quite clear, I suppose, on the point, James?"
-
-"Quite. Brawling in church is a grave offence. But these people will, of
-course, pose as martyrs. Public opinion will be with them, a nominal
-fine will be inflicted, and they'll find themselves heroes. I'm afraid
-the Ritualists are going to have a bad time. In '68, the Martin _v._
-Mackonochie judgment was very plain, and in '71 the judicial committee
-of the Privy Council was plainer still in the case of Herbert _v._
-Punchas. Then, after the Public Worship Regulation Act, the Risdale
-judgment clinched the whole thing. That was at the beginning of it all.
-Now, though prosecutions have been almost discontinued, the few cases
-that have been heard before the ecclesiastical courts are all the same.
-So far as I can see, if this pleasant little habit of getting up and
-brawling protests in church becomes popular, a big fire will be lighted
-and the advanced men will have to draw in their horns."
-
-Lord Huddersfield smiled. He attempted no argument or explanation. He
-had thrashed out these questions with his son long ago. Father Saltus
-spoke instead.
-
-"If this really spreads into a movement, as it may," he said, "ignorant
-public opinion will be with the protestors for a month or two. But that
-is all. The man in the street will say that every one has a right to
-hold whatever religious opinions he pleases, and to convert others to
-his views--if he can--by the ordinary methods of propagandism. But he
-will also say that no one has a right to air his opinions by disturbing
-the devotions of those who don't happen to agree with him. And what is
-more, no religious cause was ever advanced by these means. I have no
-doubt that these people will boast and brag that they are vindicating
-the cause of law in the Church of England. But if they knew anything of
-the history of that Protestantism they champion--which, of course, they
-_don't_, for they know nothing whatever--they would know that the law is
-the most impotent of all weapons to crush a religious movement."
-
-James nodded. "It is a truism of history," he agreed.
-
-"Exactly. To call in the aid of the law to counteract the spread of any
-religious doctrine or ceremonial is to adopt the precise means that sent
-the Oxford martyrs to the stake and lighted the Smithfield fires. From
-the days when the High Priests called in the law's aid to nip
-Christianity in the bud, the appeal to the law has never been anything
-but an appeal to the spirit of intolerance and persecution against the
-freedom of religious belief and worship."
-
-Agatha rose from the table. "Come along, Lucy dear," she said; "'all's
-well that ends well,' and your brother's not going to have a bomb thrown
-at him just yet. You will be in the thick of the disturbance in a few
-days; meanwhile, make the most of the river and the sunshine! Jim, come
-and punt us to the Eyot."
-
-She kissed her father and fluttered away singing happily a snatch of an
-old song, _Green Grow the Rushes O!_
-
-The others followed her. The two elder men were left alone, and for a
-minute or two neither spoke.
-
-Then Saltus said: "They are all young, they have made no contact with
-real life yet. God does not always call in early life. To some people,
-the cross that is set so high over the world is like a great star,--it
-is not seen until the surrounding sky is darkened and the sun grows
-dim."
-
-"I am going into the chapel," Lord Huddersfield said, "to be alone for
-an hour. There must be many prayers going up to-day to God for the wrong
-these poor ignorant men have done."
-
-"Pray that they may be forgiven. And then, my dear Lord," he continued,
-"suppose we have a talk over the situation that has been created--if any
-situation beyond the purely local one _has_ been created." A fighting
-look came into his face. "We shall be wise to be prepared, to have our
-guns loaded."
-
-"Yes, Father," Lord Huddersfield said rather grimly, "we are not without
-power and influence, I am happy to think."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-LUCY BLANTYRE AT THE CLERGY-HOUSE
-
-
-Lucy Blantyre left Scarning Court on Thursday morning. James Poyntz
-travelled up to town with her. She was to go home to Park Lane for an
-hour or two, make one of the guests at a lunch party with Lady Linquest,
-and then, in the afternoon, drive down to Hornham.
-
-She was alone in a first-class carriage with James during the whole of
-the journey to London. The last three days had marked a stage in their
-intercourse. Both of them were perfectly aware of that. Intimacy between
-a young man and a girl is very rarely a stationary thing. It progresses
-in one direction or another. James began to talk much of his ambitions.
-He told her how he meant to carve his way in the world, the place he
-meant to take. The Poyntz family was a long-lived one; Lord Huddersfield
-himself was only middle-aged, and might live another thirty years. James
-hoped that it would be so.
-
-"I want to win my own way by myself," he said. "I hope the title will
-not come for many years. It would mean extinction if it came now. You
-sympathise with that, don't you?"
-
-She was very kind to him. Her answers showed a real interest in his
-confidences, but more than that. There was acumen and shrewdness in
-them.
-
-"You know," he said, "I do hate and detest the way the ordinary young
-man in my position lives. It is so futile and silly. I recognised it
-even at Oxford. Because of one's father, one was expected to be a silly
-fool and do no work. Of course, there were some decent fellows,--Dover,
-the Duke of Dover, was quiet and thought about things. But all my
-friends were drawn from the social class which people suppose to be just
-below our own, the upper middle class. It's the backbone of England. Men
-in it take life seriously."
-
-He stopped after a time, and gazed out of the window at the flying
-landscape. Suddenly he turned to her. "I'm so glad you are my sister's
-great friend, Lucy," he said.
-
-It was the first time that he had spoken her first name to her. His tone
-was charged with meaning.
-
-She looked up quickly, and saw that his eyes were fixed upon her.
-
-"You are all very kind to me," she said.
-
-"Every one would be kind to you. I have been very happy since you have
-let me be your friend. Do you know that my work and my hopes seem dearer
-than ever to me now that I have told you so much of them. We have got to
-know each other very well, haven't we?"
-
-"Very well."
-
-"We shall know each other better. It is my hope. I wonder if I might
-write to you now and then, and tell you some of my thoughts and how
-things are with me? Would such letters bore you?"
-
-"I should value them, and think them a privilege. A woman is always
-gratified when a man confides his thoughts to her. So many men never
-allow a woman friend to see below the surface, and so many men--at any
-rate, men that I am in the way of meeting--have no thoughts to tell one
-even if they would."
-
-The train began to go more slowly as it rumbled through the dingy
-environs, and shook over the myriad points of Waterloo Station. Neither
-of them spoke again. There was no doubt in the mind of either as to the
-meaning of the situation.
-
-The girl had gathered all his thoughts from his tone. It was very
-pleasant to be with him, this sane and brilliant young man with a great
-name and such powers. It made her happy to know how he regarded
-her--that out of all the girls he knew he had chosen her for a friend.
-He would some day ask her to be something more; that also she knew, and
-knew that he was conveying it to her. She did not love him, love was a
-word not very real to her as yet. Her mental eyes had never visualised
-it, it was an abstraction. But she liked and admired him more than any
-other man of her set: he was a _man_. Well, there was time enough yet to
-think of all that. Meanwhile his deference was sweet; her heart warmed
-to him as his, she knew, was warm to her at that moment.
-
-He saw her to the door of the waiting victoria, and stood chatting for a
-moment in the hurry of the station, making the footman mount his box
-again.
-
-Then he gave the signal to start, and stood upon the platform by his
-hansom as she was driven rapidly away. Once she turned and waved a hand
-to him.
-
-Lucy lay back in the carriage, pleased with herself and all the world.
-She had come on to Victoria, instead of getting out at Vauxhall,
-specially to enjoy the longer drive. It was a brilliant day, and as the
-carriage came upon Waterloo Bridge, the wonderful panorama of riverside
-London was uplifting. Away to her right, the purple dome of St. Paul's
-shone white-grey in the sun. The great river glittered in the morning
-air, and busy craft moved up and down the tide. The mammoth buildings of
-the embankment, Somerset House with its noble façade, the Savoy, the
-monster Cecil, the tiled roofs of Scotland Yard all came to the eye in
-one majestic sweep of form and colour. And far away to the left, dim in
-a haze of light, the towers of Westminster rose like a fairy palace,
-tipped with flame as the sun caught the gold upon the vanes and spires.
-
-London! yes! it was, after all, the most beautiful city in the world,
-seen thus, at this hour, from this place. How the heart quickened and
-warmed to it.
-
-Suddenly the thought of Hornham came to her. She made a little
-involuntary movement of disgust. For a whole fortnight she would be
-there. It would be intolerable. Why could not Bernard come to Park Lane
-for a fortnight? How much more sensible that would be.
-
-Well, it was no good thinking of it. The thing must be done. Yet, from
-one point of view how curious it was. How strange that a drive of two
-hours would plunge her into a world entirely foreign and alien in every
-way to her world.
-
-She was driving up Grosvenor Place now, by the long walls of the King's
-Palace Garden, over which the trees showed fresh and green. The stately
-street, with the Park gates at the end of its vista, only accentuated
-the contrast. She utterly failed to understand how any one could do what
-her brother did. There was not the slightest reason for the endurance of
-these horrors. His personal income was large, his family connections
-were influential. He could obtain a fashionable West End living without
-any trouble. She was still scornfully wondering as the carriage stopped
-at Lady Linquest's house in Park Lane.
-
-Lucy found her aunt in a little room of china-blue and canary-yellow
-which looked out over the Park.
-
-She was a tall woman, of full figure. The face was bright and animated,
-though somewhat sensual, inasmuch as it showed that its owner
-appreciated the good material things that life has to offer. At
-sixty-two, when dames of the middle classes have silver hair and are
-beginning to assume the gentle manners of age, Lady Linquest wore the
-high curled fringe of the fashion, a mass of dark red hair that had
-started life upon the head of a Bréton peasant girl. Art had been at
-work upon her face and she was pleasant to look on, an artificial
-product indeed, but with all the charm that a perfect work of art has.
-
-She made no secret of it to her intimate friends, and no one thought any
-the worse of her in a society where nearly every one who has need of
-aids to good looks buys them in Bond Street. Indeed, she was quite
-unable to understand what she called "the middle class horror of paint."
-"Why on earth," she would say, "any one can possibly object to an old
-woman making herself look as pleasant as possible for the last few years
-of her life, I can't make out. It's a duty one owes to one's friends. It
-sweetens life. At any rate, _I_ don't intend to go about like old Mother
-Hubbard or the witch in whatshername."
-
-"Lucy, my dear," said this vivacious dame as her niece entered, "you're
-looking your best this morning. And when you look your best my
-experience generally tells me that you've been up to some wickedness or
-other! How's Agatha, and has James Poyntz been at Scarning, and how's
-that poor dear man, Huddersfield, who always reminds me of a
-churchwarden? He is the king of all the churchwardens in England, I
-think."
-
-Lucy sat down and endeavoured to answer the flood of questions as
-satisfactorily as might be, while Lady Linquest took her mid-morning
-pick-me-up of Liebig and cognac.
-
-The good lady gave her niece a rapid _précis_ of the news of their set
-during the few days she had been away. "So that you'll know," she said,
-"what to talk about at General Pompe's lunch--your last decent meal, by
-the way, for a fortnight! I shall give orders to the cook to put a
-hamper in the carriage for you to take with you to Bernard's. All those
-poor young men starve themselves."
-
-She rattled away thus while Lucy went to her own room to dress. For some
-reason or other, why she could not exactly divine, she was dissatisfied
-and ill at ease. The exhilaration of the railway journey, of the
-wonderful drive through sunlit London, had gone. Her aunt, kind
-creature as she was, jarred upon her this morning. How terribly shallow
-the good lady seemed, after all! She was like some gaudy fly dancing
-over a sunlit brook--or even circling round malodorous farmyard
-stuff--brilliant, useless, and with nothing inside but the mere muscles
-of its activity. James Poyntz's words recurred to her, his deep scorn of
-a purely frivolous, pleasure-loving life was present in her brain.
-
-Lucy was genuinely fond of Lady Linquest, but somehow on this bright
-morning to hear a woman with one foot in the grave talking nothing but
-scandal and empty catchwords of Vanity Fair, struck with a certain chill
-to her heart.
-
-To see her sitting there, curled, painted, scented, sipping her tonic
-drink, ready for a smart party of people as empty and useless as
-herself, was to see a thing that hurt, after the experiences of the
-morning.
-
-Lucy had not taken her maid to Scarning. She had wanted to live as
-simply as possible there, to live the outdoors riverside life. And she
-was not going to take Angelique to Hornham either--where the girl would
-be miserable and a nuisance to the grave little community there. She
-felt very glad, as the chattering little French woman helped her to
-dress, that she was not coming with her. The maid's voluble boulevard
-French got on her nerves; the powder on her face, which showed violet in
-the sunlight, the strong scent of verbena she wore, the expression of
-being abnormally "aware"--all these were foreign to Lucy's mood, and she
-noticed them with an almost physical sense of disapproval that she had
-never before felt so strongly.
-
-The drive to the smart hotel near Piccadilly only took five or six
-minutes, and the two ladies were soon shaking hands with old General
-Pompe, their host. General the Hon. Reginald Pompe was an old creature
-who was only kept from senile decay by his stays. He was unmarried,
-extremely wealthy, and the fashion. In his younger days, his life had
-been abominable; now, his age allowed him to do nothing but lick the
-chops of vicious memories and prick his ears for scandals in which he
-could not share. People said, "Old General Pompe is really _too_ bad,
-but where one sees the Duke of ---- and the Prince of ---- we may be
-sure that people like ourselves cannot be far wrong."
-
-The other guests comprised Lord Rollington, of whom there was nothing to
-be said save that he was twenty-four and a fool; Gerald Duveen, who was
-a fat man of good family, and more or less of a success upon the stage;
-and his beautiful, bold-looking wife, a judge's daughter, who played
-under the name of Miss Mary Horne, and of whom much scandal was
-whispered.
-
-After a moment or two in the palm room, waiting for the Duveens, who
-were a minute or two late, the six people went in to lunch. The special
-table General Pompe always used was reserved for them, decorated with a
-triumphant scheme of orchids and violets. Lumps of ice were hidden among
-the masses of flowers, diffusing an admirable coolness round the table.
-
-The host drew attention to the menu, which he had composed. He mumbled
-over it, and as he bent his head Lucy saw that his ears were quite
-pointed, and that the skin upon his neck lay in pachydermatous folds,
-dry and yellowish.
-
-"Baked red snapper, red wine sauce," said Mr. Duveen, with the purring
-and very distinct voice of high comedy. "Hm--turtle steaks
-_miroton_--sweetbreads--_Tadema_, quite the best way to do sweetbreads."
-
-Mrs. Duveen was talking in a low, rapid voice to Lady Linquest. Her
-eyes were very bright, and malice lurked in the curves of a lovely mouth
-as she retailed some story of iniquity in high places, one of these
-private and intimate scandals in which the half-life of the stage is so
-rich--actors and actresses more than most people being able to see
-humanity with the mask off. How greedy the three men looked, Lucy
-thought, as they devoured the lunch in prospect. "Pigs!" she said to
-herself with a little inward shudder.
-
-Why was this? She had been at dozens of these functions before now and
-had thought none of these thoughts. To-day a veil seemed removed from
-her eyes: she saw things as they really were. And as they really were,
-these people were abominable.
-
-Any of them would
-
- "Buy a minute's mirth to wail a week,
- And sell eternity to gain a toy."
-
-They had the manners of organ-grinders and the morals of monkeys. She
-caught some words of what Mrs. Duveen was saying now and again. Lord
-Rollington began to tell her, with affected disgust, how he had been at
-a burlesque theatre the night before, and the musical-comedy heroine of
-the hour had been so intoxicated that she could hardly sing her song.
-
-"Too bad, you know, Miss Blantyre. I spotted it at once. It's always
-disgustin' to see a girl take too much to drink, but when she's caperin'
-about the stage like that one really has a right to complain. Don't you
-think so? Now, if it had been a poor little chorus girl, she'd have been
-fired out of the theatre in a second. For my part, I--" and so on for an
-interminable five minutes.
-
-General Pompe began to flirt with Lucy in that elderly
-"you-are-only-a-little-girl" sort of manner, that is so difficult to
-repel and which is so offensive. She saw his horny eyes roving over her
-person with appreciation.
-
-A great many of Lady Linquest's particular set were like this. Not all
-of them, thank goodness, but so very many! And the worst of it was that
-society mingled and overlapped so strangely. The sheep and the goats
-were not separated in any way. People like the Huddersfields stood
-almost alone, and even Agatha, when she was with the St. Justs--her
-mother's family--constantly met this sort of people. But, then, Agatha
-didn't seem to care, she didn't realise. She laughed at everything and
-thought it "awfully good fun." In fact, Lucy realised Agatha was
-exactly the same as she herself had always been--with the very slightest
-intervals--until this moment. It was startling to think that the words
-of Lord Huddersfield's son had worked this revolution in her point of
-view. For she was quite persuaded that they were the reason of it. She
-could find no other reason.
-
-She did not realise then, as she was to realise with humble thankfulness
-and awe in the future, the august influence that was at work within her.
-
-She was not gay at lunch. Usually she was a most welcome member of any
-such gathering as this. Her sayings were pointed, she entered fully into
-the spirit of the hour, her wit adorned the charm of her personality,
-and she was universally popular and voted "good fun" in the
-comprehensive epitome of her associates. This was the highest praise
-they knew, and they gave it her without stint.
-
-To-day the party fell flat--there was no doubt about it. The radiance of
-the early morning had given place to a heat which became terribly
-oppressive, and the sky was overclouded. Thunder was in the air, and
-London awaited a storm.
-
-The electric lights began to glow in the restaurant.
-
-Lady Linquest did her best to rouse her niece to gaiety, but her efforts
-were futile. The old man who was entertaining them grew sulky, and Lord
-Rollington drank glass after glass of champagne. The beautiful actress
-was frankly bored, and became more cynical and bitter with every
-scandalous story she told.
-
-Only Mr. Duveen preserved his equanimity. He ate and drank and purred
-with secure complaisance. It was his rôle in life. Ever since he had
-been a little lick-trencher fag at Eton he had been thus. It was said by
-his friends in society--after his back was turned--that on one occasion,
-having discovered the Earl of ---- kissing his wife, he had murmured an
-apology, saying that he had come to find his cigarette case, and
-hurriedly retired from the room. This, no doubt, was scandal and untrue,
-but it showed the estimation in which he was generally held.
-
-Lucy knew this unpleasant story--Lady Linquest had told her. She thought
-of it as she watched the man pouring _mandarin_ into his coffee. Once
-more she felt the shrinking and repulsion that had come over her more
-than three hours ago.
-
-She knew, or once had known, her Dante. She had had but little time for
-anything but frothy reading during the last year or two, but once she
-had kept up her Italian. A passage from the _Inferno_ came into her
-brain now,--a long-forgotten passage:
-
- "Quest i non hanno speranza di morte,
- E la lor cicca vita č tanto bassa
- Che invidiosi son d'ogni altra sorte."
-
-She saw the people of whom the Florentine spoke before her now, the
-people for whom the bitterest fate of all had been reserved,--these who
-"have no hope of death, and whose blind life so meanly drags that they
-are envious of every other fate."
-
-Before she left Park Lane, it had been arranged that the small brougham
-should call for her at the restaurant, and take her on to Hornham. Her
-luggage was small. This smart society girl was going to take her plunge
-into the great London _Hinterland_ with a single trunk, like any little
-governess driving to her new situation, where she would learn how bitter
-the bread of another may taste, and how steep are the stairs in the
-house of a stranger.
-
-The carriage arrived just as lunch was over, and she left all of them
-with immeasurable relief.
-
-Driving up Shaftesbury Avenue to find her northward route was like
-driving into a black curtain. It was terribly hot and dark, the horses
-were uneasy, and the people moving on the pavements seemed like phantoms
-in some city of dreadful night.
-
-London began to grip and hold her then as it had never done before. Seen
-under this pall, its immensity and the dignity it gained by that was
-revealed in a new aspect. _Her_ London, her corner of the town, the mere
-pleasure-city, became of no consequence, its luxury, its parks and
-palaces, shrank and dwindled to nothing in her consciousness.
-
-She was attuned to thoughts more solemn than were wont to have their way
-with her. Her eyes and ears were opened to the reality of life.
-
-She had lost her dislike for the visit she was going to pay. Below her
-frequent irritation at her brother's way of life there had always been a
-strong affection for him. And more than that, she had always respected
-him, though often enough she would not admit it even to herself. As the
-brougham turned into the surging arcana at Islington her curiosity
-about the next few days was quickened: the thought of personal
-discomfort--discomfort of a physical kind--had quite gone. She felt that
-she was about to have experience of something new, her pulses quickened
-to it.
-
-The vicarage of St. Elwyn's was one of those stately old red-brick
-houses, enclosed in a walled garden of not inconsiderable extent, that
-are still to be found here and there in north London. They date from the
-florid Georgian times, when that part was a spacious countryside where
-wealthy merchants withdrew from commerce in the evening of their days
-and lived a decorous life among the fields and trees. Here and there, in
-the vast overgrown and congested districts, one or another of these old
-freeholds has been preserved inviolate--as may be seen in the ride from
-Hackney to Edmonton--and becomes an alien in a wilderness of mean little
-houses and vulgar streets.
-
-Father Blantyre had bought one of these few remaining mansions in
-Hornham, at a high price, and had presented it to the parish of St.
-Elwyn's as its vicarage. Here he lived with his two curates and a staff
-of four servants,--a housekeeper, two maids, and a man-of-all-work. The
-personal wants of the three clergymen were very simple, but the servants
-were useful in many parochial affairs. In times when work was scarce,
-the vicarage staff boiled soup, like any cheap restaurant-keeper. The
-house was open at all times of the day or night to people who wanted to
-be quiet and alone for a time; social clubs and guilds had their
-headquarters there.
-
-Indeed, the place was the centre of a diversified and complex life--how
-complex, neither Lucy, nor any outsider, had the least conception.
-
-The carriage stopped at the heavy square porch with its flight of steps,
-and the footman ran up them and rang the bell.
-
-Lucy noticed with amusement that the man's face expressed a mild wonder
-at the neighbourhood in which he found himself, and that he winked
-solemnly at the coachman on his box.
-
-Lucy stood on the steps for a moment. The sky was quite dark, and the
-little side street in which she was, showed in a dim and sulphurous
-half-light--like the light round the House of Usher. A piano-organ close
-by was beating out its vibrant mechanical music with an incongruous and
-almost vulgar disregard of the menace of the heavens.
-
-The housekeeper opened the front door, and Lucy entered a big panelled
-hall, now in a gloom that was almost profound, and with a tiled floor
-that clicked and echoed as the high heels of her shoes struck upon it.
-
-"The vicar is in his study, Miss," the housekeeper said. She was a tall,
-gaunt, elderly woman, with a face that always reminded Lucy of a horse,
-and her voice was dry and hesitating.
-
-Lucy crossed the hall, opened a door of oak and another of green baize,
-and entered her brother's room.
-
-It was a large, lofty place. The walls were covered with books in sober
-bindings,--there must have been several thousands there. A soft carpet
-covered the floor, in the centre of which stood an enormous
-writing-table crowded with books and papers.
-
-Hardly any light came into the place through the long window, and two
-candles in massive silver holders stood upon the writing-table, throwing
-a soft radiance around.
-
-The light fell upon a tall crucifix of silver that stood upon the table,
-a beautiful specimen of English Pre-Reformation work. A small couch had
-been drawn up close to the table, and on it the priest lay asleep. The
-face was lined and drawn with worry and with work, and all its secrets
-were told as the man slept. One hand lay hanging from the side of the
-sofa--a lean, strong hand, with a coil of muscle upon the back. Seen
-thus in an abandonment of repose, Lucy's brother showed as a man worn
-and weary with battle, scarred and battered, bruised, but how
-irrevocably rich!
-
-A rush of tenderness came over the girl as she looked at him. Here was
-the man who had not winced or cried aloud, whose spirit was unbowed
-beneath the bludgeonings of life.
-
-A high serenity lay over the pain upon the face. It was a face vowed, a
-saint's face, and even as he slept the great soul which shone like a
-monstrance within him, irradiated the mask that hid it.
-
-Lucy saw all this, received some such impressions as those in two or
-three moments. Some attraction drew her eyes from the sleeper to the
-shining symbol of God's pain upon the table. Then they went back to
-Bernard Blantyre. To her excited fancy there seemed some subtle sympathy
-between them, an invisible shuttle that was flying to and fro.
-
-Then Blantyre awoke and saw her. He did not come from the kingdom of
-sleep gradually, as most people do, loath to leave those silent halls.
-He sprang suddenly into full consciousness, as soldiers upon fields of
-battle, as old veterans used to sudden drums and tramplings are known to
-do.
-
-His eyes lighted up with merriment and triumph, his mobile face was one
-great smile. He caught her by the arms and kissed her repeatedly. "It's
-splendid to have you again, me darling," he said, with a slight Irish
-accent that came to both of them when they were excited. "Ye little
-wretch, staying away so long! Why, ye're prettier than ever! Ye'll have
-all the Hornham boys waiting for ye outside the church door after Mass,
-for we don't see your sort down our humble way--the rale West End
-product!"
-
-Laughing and chattering, putting on the most exaggerated brogue, the
-brother and sister moved out into the hall. Father Blantyre called
-loudly, "King! Stephens! where are ye? she's come!--I don't know where
-my boys are at all, mavourneen--We'll dress um down for not being in to
-welcome the new clergywoman. Now, come up to your room, sweetheart, and
-Bob'll bring your box up. Bob! bring me sister's trunk up-stairs."
-
-The little man ran up the wide stairway, an odd, active figure in his
-black cassock, laughing and shouting in an ecstasy of pleasure and
-excitement. No schoolboy could have been more merry, more full of simple
-joy.
-
-Lucy followed him, half laughing, half inclined to sob at this happy
-welcome. She was carried off her feet by it all, by this strange arrival
-under lurid skies at the dingy old house which suddenly seemed so
-home-like.
-
-Reproach filled her heart at her long neglect as she heard her brother's
-joy. Simplicity!--yes, that was it. He was utterly simple. The thought
-of the people she had left so short a time ago was more odious than
-ever.
-
-She found herself alone in her bedroom, a big, gloomy place with solid
-mahogany furniture in the old style. There was nothing modern there save
-a little _prie-dieu_ of oak by the bedside. But the sober colours and
-outmoded massiveness of it all no longer troubled her. She did not give
-a single thought to her own luxurious nest in Park Lane--as she had done
-so often during her first visit to St. Elwyn's a year ago.
-
-When she went down-stairs once more, both the assistant priests had come
-in and were waiting with the vicar in the study, where some tea was
-presently brought.
-
-Stephens was a tall, youthful-looking man, rather slangy perhaps, with a
-good deal of the undergraduate about him still, but obviously in
-earnest. King was square-faced; the clean-shaved jaw showed powerful and
-had a flavour of the prize-fighter about it, while his general
-expression was grim and somewhat forbidding. He was much the elder of
-the two. His expression, the outward shell, was no index to the man
-within. A tenderer heart never beat in a man; a person more
-temperamentally kind never lived. But he had more capacity for anger,
-righteous anger, than either the vicar or Stephens. There were moments
-when he could be terrible, and some savage strain in him leaped to the
-surface and was only curbed by a will which had long been sanctified to
-good.
-
-The two men seemed glad to see Lucy again. She had seen little of them
-on her first visit; neither of them had made any impression on her. Now
-they interested her at once.
-
-"Now, then, Bernard," Lucy said as she began to pour out the tea, "what
-is all this I hear about a scene in church? Lord Huddersfield was full
-of it. He was most distressed."
-
-"He has been awfully good about it," Blantyre said. "He was down here on
-Tuesday morning going into the matter. A man named Hamlyn, the editor of
-a little local paper, threw the church into a miserable state of
-confusion during Mass last Sunday, just after I had said the Prayer of
-Consecration. He read a document protesting against the Blessed
-Sacrament. We had him ejected, and yesterday he was fined ten shillings
-in the local police court. The magistrate, who is a pronounced
-Protestant in his sympathies, said that though the defendant had
-doubtless acted with the best intentions, one must not combat one
-illegality with another, and that the law provided methods for the
-regulation of worship other than protests during its process!"
-
-"Pompous old ass!" said Stephens.
-
-"Well, I'm glad they fined him," Lucy said.
-
-"'All's well that ends well!' You won't have the services disturbed
-again."
-
-"On the contrary, dear, we are all very much afraid that this is the
-first spark of a big fire. We hear rumours of an organised movement
-which may be widely taken up by the enemies of the Church. All through
-the ranks there's a feeling of uneasiness. Lord Huddersfield is working
-night and day to warn the clergy and prepare them. We cannot say how it
-will end."
-
-He spoke with gravity and seriousness. Lucy, who privately thought the
-whole thing a ridiculous storm in a teacup, and was utterly ignorant of
-the points at issue, looked sympathetic, but said nothing. She was not
-in a flippant mood; she realised she was quite an outsider in the
-matter, which seemed so momentous to the three intelligent men she was
-with, and, unwilling to betray her lack of comprehension or to say
-anything that would jar, she kept a discreet silence.
-
-"We all get shouted after already, when we go into the worst parts of
-the parish," said Stephens cheerfully. "They've been rousing the
-hooligan element. It's an old trick. Lazy bounders, who don't know a
-Christian from a Jew and have never been in a church in their lives,
-shout 'papist' after us as we go into the houses. Just before I came in,
-I was walking up the street when a small and very filthy urchin put his
-head round the corner of a house and squeaked out, 'Oo kissed ve Pope's
-toe?' Then he turned and ran for dear life. As yet, I haven't been
-assaulted, but King has! Haven't you, King?"
-
-Mr. King looked rather like a bashful bulldog, and endeavoured to change
-the subject.
-
-"Do you mean any one actually struck you, Mr. King?" Lucy said,
-absolutely bewildered. "How awful! But why should any one want to do
-that?"
-
-The vicar broke in with a broad grin that made his likeness to a
-comedian more apparent than ever.
-
-"Oh, King was splendid!" he said with a chuckle. "That ended very well.
-A big navvy chap was coming out of a public-house just as King was
-passing. He looked round at his friends and called out something to the
-effect that here was another monkey in petticoats--we wear our cassocks
-in the streets--and see how he'd do for um! So he gave poor King a clout
-on the side of the head."
-
-"Oh, I _am_ sorry," Lucy said, looking with interest upon the priest,
-and realising dimly that to be a clergyman in Hornham apparently ranked
-as one of the dangerous trades. "What did you do, Mr. King?"
-
-King flushed a little and looked singularly foolish. He was a bashful
-man with ladies,--they did not come much into his pastoral way.
-
-Lucy thought that the poor fellow had probably run away and wished that
-she had not asked such an awkward question.
-
-"Oh, he won't tell ye, my dear!" Blantyre said, "but I will. When the
-gentleman smacked um on the cheek, he turned the other to him and kept's
-hands behind's back. Then the hero smacked that cheek too. 'Hurroo!'
-says King, or words to that effect, 'now I've fulfilled me duty to me
-religion and kept to the words of Scripture. And now, me friend, I'm
-going to do me duty to me neighbour and thrash ye till ye can't see out
-of your eyes.' With that he stepped up to um and knocked um down, and
-when he got up, he knocked um down again!"
-
-Mr. King fidgeted uneasily in his seat. "I thought it was the wisest
-thing to do," he said, apologetically. "You see, it would stop anything
-of the sort for the future!"
-
-"And the fun of the whole thing, Miss Blantyre," Stephens broke in, "was
-that I came along soon after and found the poor wretch senseless--King's
-got a fist like a hammer. So we got him up and refused to charge him to
-the policeman who turned up after it was all over, and we brought him
-here. We sponged him and mended him and fed him, and he turned out no
-end of a good sort when the drink was out of him. Poor chap gets work
-when he can, hasn't a friend in the world; hadn't any clothes or
-possessions but what he stood up in, and was utterly a waster and
-uncared for. We asked him if he knew what a papist was, and found he
-hadn't an idea, only he thought that they made love to workingmen's
-wives when their husbands were at work! He'd been listening to our
-friend, Mr. Hamlyn, who called a mass-meeting after the police-court
-proceedings and lectured on the three men of sin at the vicarage!"
-
-A flood of strange and startling ideas poured into the girl's brain. A
-new side of life, a fourth dimension, was beginning to be revealed to
-her. She looked wonderingly at the three men in their long cassocks; she
-felt she was in the presence of power. She had felt that when James
-Poyntz was talking to her in the train, in the fresh, sunlit morning,
-which seemed a thing of the remotest past now. Yet this afternoon she
-felt it more poignantly than before. Things were going on down here, in
-this odd corner of London, that were startling in their newness.
-
-"And what happened to the poor man?" she said at length.
-
-"Oh," answered the vicar, "very fortunately we are without a man of all
-work just now, so we took him on. He carried your trunk up-stairs. He's
-wearing Stephen's trousers, which are much too tight for um! and an old
-flannel tennis coat of King's--till we can get his new clothes made. He
-was in rags!"
-
-"But surely that's rather risky," Lucy said in some alarm. "And what
-about the other servants? I shouldn't think Miss Cass liked it much!"
-
-Miss Cass was the housekeeper, the woman with the face like a horse. She
-always repelled Lucy, who, for no reason than the old, stupid "Dr. Fell"
-reason, disliked her heartily.
-
-To her great surprise, she saw three faces turned towards her suddenly.
-On each was an expression of blank surprise, exactly the same
-expression. Lucy wanted to laugh; the three men were as alike as
-children are when a conjuror has just made the pudding in the hat or
-triumphantly demonstrated the disappearing egg.
-
-The taciturn King spoke first. "I forgot," he said; "of course you don't
-know anything about Miss Cass. How should you, indeed! Miss Cass is a
-saint."
-
-He said it quite simply, with a little pride, possibly, that the
-vicarage which housed him housed a saint, too, but that was all.
-
-"Yes," the vicar said, his brogue dropping away from him, as it always
-did when he was serious, "Miss Cass is a saint. I'll tell you her story
-some time while you're here, dear. It is a noble story. But don't you be
-alarmed about our new importation. Bob will be all right. We know what
-we are doing here."
-
-"It's wonderful, Miss Blantyre," Stephens broke out, his boyish face all
-lighted up with enthusiasm. "You know, Bob'd actually never been in
-church before yesterday morning, when he came to Mass."
-
-He stopped for a moment, out of breath in his eagerness. Lucy saw that
-he--indeed, all of them--took it quite for granted that these things
-they spoke of had supreme interest for her as for them. There was such
-absolute _conviction_ that these things were the only important things,
-that no excuse or apology was necessary in speaking of them. She found
-she liked that, she liked it already. There was a magnetism in these
-men that drew her within their circle. She saw that, whatever else they
-were, they were absolutely consistent. They did not have one eye on
-convention and the world, like the West End clergymen she knew,--some of
-them at least. These men lived for one aim, one end, with tremendous
-force and purpose. They simply disregarded everything else. Nothing else
-occurred! Yes, this was a fourth dimension indeed. She bent herself to
-listen to the boy's story, marking, with a pleasure that had something
-maternal in it, the vividness and reality of his interest and hopes.
-
-"Before he went," the young man said, "I explained the Church's teaching
-exactly to him. Don't forget that the poor chap hadn't the slightest
-idea of anything of the sort. He was astounded. A mystery that I could
-not explain to him, a mystery for which there were no _material_
-evidences at all, came home to him at once. _I saw faith born._ And they
-say this is not an age of miracles! Think of the tremendous revolution
-in the man's mind. He talked to me after the service. It was all
-wonderfully real to him. He was absolutely convinced of the coming of
-our Lord. There isn't a rationalist in London that could shake the
-man's belief. I asked him why he was so sure--was it merely because I
-had told him, because I believed in it? His answer was singularly
-touching. 'Nah,' he said, scratching his head,--they all do when they
-try to think,--'It wasn't wot you said, guvnor, it was wot I _felt_. I
-_knowed_ as 'E wos there. Why, I ses to myself, _It's true!_'"
-
-"It is very wonderful," Lucy said. "It's more wonderful by far than a
-man at a Salvation Army meeting or a revival. One can understand that
-the sudden shouts and the trumpets and banners and things would
-influence any one. But that a service which is inexplicable even to the
-people who conduct it should influence this poor uneducated man is
-strange."
-
-"Now, I don't think it strange, Lucy, dear," the vicar said; "it's far
-more natural to me than the other. The wonderful power of the Church
-lies in this, _that her mysteries appeal to quite simple people whose
-minds are a blank on religious questions. They appeal to the simple
-instantly and triumphantly._ They feel the power of the Blessed
-Sacrament. And _only_ Catholicism can do this in full and satisfying
-measure. We find that over and over again. The jam-and-glory teas, the
-kiss-in-the-ring revivals, have a momentary and hysterical influence
-with the irreligious. But it doesn't last, there is no system or
-discipline, and above all, _there is no dignity_. Only priests realise
-thoroughly how the poorer and less-educated classes crave for the proper
-dignity and beauty of worship. It has always been so. It is the secret
-of the power that the Roman Church has over the minds of men."
-
-"Then why are there so many Salvationists and Dissenters?" Lucy asked.
-
-"For a multitude of reasons. A dislike to discipline chiefly. People
-don't go to church because the novelties of thirty or forty years ago
-have filtered down into the omnibuses and people who are naturally
-irreligious prefer to make a comfortable little code for themselves. The
-Church says you _must not_ do this or that; its rules are thoroughly
-well defined. Folk are afraid to come as near to God as the Church
-brings them. Their cry is always that the Church comes between them and
-God. Often that is a malevolent cry, and more often still it's pure
-ignorance. The silly people haven't an idea what they're talking about.
-It would be just as reasonable for me to say, 'I hate and abominate
-Nicaragua, which is a pernicious and soul-destroying place,' when I've
-never been nearer to Nicaragua than Penzance."
-
-"There is one thing that we do see," King continued in his slow,
-powerful way. "Whenever we have open-minded men or women come to church
-to pray and find help, they find it. Dozens and dozens of people have
-come to me after they have become members of the Church and said that
-they could not understand the anti-Church nonsense they themselves had
-joined in before. '_We never knew_,' that is the cry always."
-
-"The thunder's beginning!" Father Blantyre said suddenly, realising
-apparently that the talk was straying into channels somewhat alien to a
-young society lady presiding at afternoon tea.
-
-"Lucy, me dear, it's tired you'll be of sitting with three blathering
-old priests talking shop in a thunderstorm--there's a flash for ye!"
-
-A sheet of brilliant steel-blue had flashed into the room as he spoke,
-showing every detail of it clear and distinct as in some lurid day of
-the underworld. The books, the writing table, the faces of the three
-clergymen, and the tall silver crucifix between the candles, which had
-momentarily faded to a dull and muddy yellow, all made a sudden tableau
-which burned itself upon the retina. Then came darkness once more and
-the giant stammer of the thunder far overhead.
-
-The thunder ceased and they waited, expectant of the next explosion,
-when the penetrating and regular beating of an adjacent bell was heard.
-
-"There's the bell for evensong!" Blantyre said; "I did not know it was
-so late." He put on his berretta and left the room, the other men
-following him. Lucy rose also. She felt that she would make one of them,
-and going up-stairs to get a hat, she presently found herself in the
-long, covered passage that connected the vicarage with the church.
-
-The idea of a house which was but an appanage of the church was new to
-her. The passage had been built since her last visit. And as she entered
-the huge, dim building, she saw clearly how powerful in the minds of her
-brother and his friends its nearness must be. All their life, their
-whole life, centred in this church. Its services were as frequent and
-natural as their daily food. How strangely different it all was to the
-life of the outside world! She herself had not been to church for six
-weeks or more. Even people who "called themselves Christians" only
-entered a pew and enjoyed a hebdomadal siesta in church. But these men
-could not get on without it. Every thought and action was in communion
-with the Unseen. And she was forced to acknowledge it to herself,--if
-one actually did believe in a future life, in eternity, then this was
-the only logical way in which to prepare for it. If life was really like
-a sojourn of one night in an inn, then the traveller who made no
-preparation for the journey, and spent the night in careless disregard
-of the day, was an utter fool. But no one called worldly people
-fools!--it was all very puzzling and worrying, and common-sense did not
-seem like common-sense in Hornham.
-
-And was James Poyntz a fool?
-
-It was the last question she asked herself as she turned into the side
-chapel where evensong was to be said. Some twenty kneeling figures were
-there. The place was dimly lighted save for the tall gas standards by
-the priests' seats in front of the altar.
-
-High up before the painted reredos hung a single lamp that burned with a
-dull red glow. There were many sick folk in the parish of St. Elwyn's:
-at all hours of the day and night, the clergy were sent for to help a
-departing soul upon its way hence, and the Blessed Sacrament was
-reserved upon this altar in the side chapel.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The simple and stately service was nearly over. The girl had listened to
-the sonorous words as if she heard them now for the first time. As she
-knelt, her heart seemed empty of the hopes, fears, and interests of
-daily life. It seemed as a vessel into which something was steadily
-flowing. And the fancy came to her that all she experienced was flowing
-to her from the dim tabernacle upon the altar. It was almost a
-_physical_ sense, it was full of awe and sweetness. She trembled
-exceedingly as the service ended and her brother prayed for the
-fellowship of the Holy Ghost.
-
-For a time after the echoing footsteps of the clergy had died away, she
-remained upon her knees. She was praying, but without words; all her
-thoughts were caught up into one voiceless, wordless, passionate
-ejaculation.
-
-When at length she bowed low,--it was the first time she had ever done
-such a thing,--before the altar, and left the church, it was by the west
-door.
-
-She had a fancy for the street, and she found that the thunder had all
-passed away and that a painted summer's evening sky hung over the garish
-town.
-
-As she finally turned into the vicarage, she cast one look back at the
-church. It rose among the houses high into the air. The sunset fired the
-wet tiles of the roof and gilded the cross upon the lantern. She thought
-of That which was within.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-WEALTHY MISS PRITCHETT AND POOR GUSSIE DAVIES ENTER THE VICARAGE GARDEN
-
-
-"Todgers," Mr. Stephens remarked to Lucy, as they went down into the
-garden after lunch on Saturday, "could do it when it chose."
-
-The last preparations for the garden party were being made. The big
-marquee was erected, the tennis lawns were newly marked, there was a
-small stand for the string band.
-
-Waiters, looking oddly out of their element in the brilliant sunshine,
-which showed dress-coats, serviceable enough at night, tinged with a
-metallic green like a magpie's wing, were moving about with baskets of
-strawberries and zinc boxes of ice.
-
-The old-fashioned garden, an oasis in the wilderness of brick all
-around, was brilliant with sunflowers, stocks, and geraniums; the lawns
-were fresh and green. The curate was in tennis flannels and an Oxford
-blazer, and Lucy meditated upon the influence of clothes, as her
-betters had done before her. Stephens seemed to have put off his
-priesthood with his tippet and cassock, and the jaunty cap covered a
-head which seemed as if it had never worn a berretta. Lucy found, to her
-own surprise, that she liked the man less so. It was a total inversion
-of her ordinary ideas. She began to think that a priest should be robed
-always.
-
-Miss Cass, the housekeeper, in a new cap, came up to them. Lucy had
-talked to the woman for more than an hour on Friday afternoon, and the
-prejudice caused by her appearance was removed.
-
-"I hope everything is satisfactory, Miss," she said. "It all seems to be
-going on well. The men from Whiteley's know their business."
-
-"It all seems splendid, Miss Cass," Lucy said. "I'm sure it couldn't be
-better. Have the band people come?"
-
-"Yes, Miss, and the piano-entertainer too. They're having some
-refreshment in the library. His Reverence is telling them funny stories,
-Miss."
-
-She hurried away to superintend further arrangements.
-
-"The vicar is always so fine," the young man said, with a delighted
-enthusiasm in his chief that was always pleasant for Lucy to hear. "He
-gets on with men so well; such a lot of parsons don't. There's nothing
-effeminate about the vicar. He's a man's man. I'll bet every one of
-those fellows in there will go away feeling they've made a friend, and
-that parsons aren't such scalawags after all."
-
-A burst of laughter came from the door leading into the garden, as if to
-confirm his words, and Father Blantyre descended the steps with a little
-knot of men dressed in something between livery and uniform, carrying
-oddly shaped cases of black waterproof in their hands.
-
-Laughing and joking, the men made their way towards the music stands.
-
-The vicar came up to Lucy. "How will it do?" he said. "It seems all
-right. Just walk round with me, my dear, and I'll give ye a few tips how
-to play hostess in Hornham."
-
-They strolled away together. "Now, ye'll be careful, won't ye,
-mavourneen?" he said rather anxiously. "The folk coming this afternoon
-require more management and tact than any I've ever met. They'll all
-have what they think is the high society manner--and ye mustn't laugh at
-um, poor dears. I love 'em all, and I won't have you making fun of
-them. I like them better in church than in society, I'm quite free to
-admit to you, and their souls are more interesting than their bodies!
-Perhaps half a dozen people here this afternoon will be what you'd call
-gentlefolk--the doctor, Dr. Hibbert, and a few others. The rest of them
-will be fearfully genteel. The young gentlemen will be back early from
-the city, and they'll come in flannels and wear public-school ribbons
-round their hats, roses in their button-holes and crimson silk
-cummerbunds!"
-
-"Good heavens!" Lucy said.
-
-"Yes, and they'll all want to flirt with ye, in a very superfine, polite
-sort of way, and mind ye let um! They'll ask if they might 'assist you
-to a little claret cup,' and say all sorts of strange things. But
-they're good enough at heart, only they will be so polite!"
-
-"And the women?"
-
-Father Blantyre shrugged his shoulders. "You'll find them rather
-difficult," he said. "You bet they see your name in the papers--they all
-read the 'Fashionable Intelligence'--confound um!--and the attitude will
-be a little hostile. But be civil for my sake, dear. I hate all this
-just as much as you do. I can get in touch with them spiritually, but
-socially I find it hard. But I think it's the right thing to do, to
-entertain them all once or twice a year, and they do enjoy themselves!
-And I owe them a deep, deep debt of gratitude for their loyalty during
-this trying week. I have had dozens and dozens of letters and calls.
-Every one has rallied to the church in a wonderful and touching way
-since the Sunday affair. God bless them all!"
-
-Lucy squeezed his arm with sympathy. In an hour, the guests began to
-arrive.
-
-Lucy and her brother met them by the garden door of the house. It was a
-gay scene enough. A brilliant flood of afternoon sunshine irradiated
-everything; the women were well and fashionably dressed, the band
-played, and every one seemed happy.
-
-Lucy found it much easier than she expected. The guests were suburban,
-of course, and not of the "classic suburbs" at that. But, she reflected,
-there was hardly a man there who had not better manners than Lord
-Rollington or General Pompe. And if they wore Carthusian or Zingari
-ribbons, that meant no more than that they were blessed with a
-colour-sense; while a slight admixture of "i" in the pronunciation of
-the first vowel was certainly preferable to the admixture of looseness
-and innuendo that she was sometimes forced to hear in much more exalted
-circles. So she received tea and strawberries at the hands of gallant
-and debonair young gentlemen engaged in the minor walks of commerce; she
-chatted merrily with fluffy young ladies who, when they had gotten over
-their first distrust of a girl who went to the drawing-room and stayed
-with lords, finding that she wasn't the "nasty, stuck-up thing" they
-expected, were somewhat effusively affectionate. She talked gravely
-about the "dear vicar and those dreadful men" to ample matrons who for a
-moment had forgotten the cares of a small suburban villa and a smaller
-income, in the luxury of fashion, the latest waltz tunes, the champagne
-cup, and a real social event. Indeed, everything went "with a snap," as
-one young gentleman remarked to Lucy. She became popular almost at once,
-and was surrounded by assiduous young bloods of the city "meccas."
-
-Father Blantyre, as he went about from group to group, was in a state of
-extreme happiness, despite his somewhat gloomy anticipations. It was an
-hour of triumph for him. His people, for whom he prayed and laboured and
-gave his life and fortune, were one and all engaged to show him how
-they would stand by him in the anticipated trouble. Everywhere he was
-greeted with real warmth and affection, and before long the quick Celtic
-temperament was bringing a mist before the merry grey eyes and a riot
-and tumult of thankfulness within.
-
-On all sides, he heard praises of his sister. "The pretty dear," one
-good lady, the wife of a cashier in a small Mincing Lane firm, said to
-him. "I had quite a long talk with her, Father Blantyre. And a sweet
-girl she is. We're not in the way of meeting with society folk, though
-we read of all the gay goings-on in the _Mail_; but I said to Pa, 'Pa,'
-I said, 'if all the society girls are like that, then there's nothing
-much the matter with the aristocracy, and _Modern Society_ is a
-catchpenny rag.' And Pa quite agreed. He was as much struck by her as I
-was."
-
-And so on. Every one seemed pleased with Lucy. The guests began to
-arrive less and less frequently, until at length the gardens were
-crowded and no one else appeared to be coming. All the various games and
-entertainments were in full swing, and Lucy was about to accept the
-invitation of a tall boy in a frock coat and a silk hat to sit down and
-watch a set of tennis with him, when there was a slight stir and
-commotion at the garden door of the house.
-
-Miss Cass came hurriedly down the steps, as a sort of advance guard for
-two ladies who were ushered into the garden by a waiter. The housekeeper
-dived into the crowd and found the vicar, who turned and went with her
-at once to meet the late-comers.
-
-"There's Miss Pritchett and Gussie Davies," said the young man to Lucy
-in rather an awed voice, and then, as if to banish some unwelcome
-impression, relieved his feelings by the enigmatic remark of "Pip, pip,"
-which made Lucy stare at him, wondering what on earth he meant.
-
-She noticed that nearly every one at this end of the garden was
-watching, more or less openly, the meeting between the vicar and his
-guests. She did not quite understand why, but guessed that some local
-magnate had arrived, and looked with the rest.
-
-The elder of the two women was expensively dressed in mauve silk, and
-wore a small bonnet with a white aigrette over a coffee-coloured fringe
-of hair that suggested art. Her face was plump and pompous, a
-parrot-like nose curved over pursy lips that wore an expression of
-arrogant ill-temper, and the small eyes glanced rapidly hither and
-thither. In one white-gloved hand, the lady held a long-handled
-lorgnette of tortoise-shell and gold. Every now and then she raised
-these glasses and surveyed the scene before her, in exactly the manner
-in which countesses and duchesses do upon the stage.
-
-Her companion was young, a large, blonde girl, not ill-looking, but
-without character or decision in her face or walk. She was dressed very
-simply.
-
-Lucy turned to her companion. "Do you know them, then?" she said.
-
-"Rather," he replied. "I should think I did. That's Miss Pritchett, old
-Joseph Pritchett's daughter, old Joseph, the brewer. He left her all his
-money, she's tons of stuff--awfully wealthy, I mean, Miss Blantyre."
-
-"Does she live here, then?"
-
-"Oh, yes. In spite of all her money she's always been an unappropriated
-blessing. She's part of Hornham, drives a pair in a landau. The girl is
-Gussie Davies, her companion. She's not half a bad sort. All the Hornham
-boys know Gussie. Nothing the matter with Gussie Davis! The old cat sits
-on her fearfully, though. She can't call her soul her own. It's bally
-awful, sometimes, Gussie says."
-
-Lucy gasped. These revelations were startling indeed. She was moving in
-the queerest possible set of people. She hadn't realised that such folk
-existed. It took her breath away, like the first plunge into a bath of
-cold water.
-
-The artless youth prattled on, and Lucy gathered that the lady with
-the false front was a sort of female _arbiter elegantarium_
-to Hornham, indubitably the richest person there, a leading light.
-She saw her brother talking to the woman in an eager way. He seemed
-afraid of her,--as, indeed, the poor man was, under the present
-circumstances,--and Lucy resented it. With a quick feminine eye, she saw
-that Miss Pritchett was assuming an air of tolerance, of patronage even,
-to the vicar.
-
-At last, Bernard caught sight of her. His face became relieved at once
-and he led the spinster to the place where she was sitting.
-
-Every instinct of the girl rose up in dislike and rebellion as the woman
-drew near. She had felt nothing of the sort with the other people. In
-this case, it was quite different. She prepared to repel cavalry, to use
-the language of the military text-books.
-
-On the surface, the incident was simple and commonplace enough. A
-well-bred girl felt a repulsion for an obviously unpleasant and
-patronising woman of inferior social rank. That was all. It is a trite
-and well-worn aphorism that no event is trivial, yet it is
-extraordinarily true. Who could have said that this casual meeting was
-to be fraught with storm and danger for the Church in England; that out
-of a hostile handshake between two women a mighty scandal and tumult was
-to rise?
-
-Miss Pritchett came up to Lucy, and Father Blantyre introduced her.
-Then, with an apologetic murmur, he hurried away to another part of the
-garden.
-
-"Won't you sit down?" Lucy said, looking at the chair that had been left
-vacant by her late companion.
-
-"Thank you, Miss Blantyre, but I've been sitting in my carriage. I
-should prefer to stand, if it's the same to you," said Miss Pritchett.
-
-Lucy rose. "Perhaps you would like to walk round the grounds?" she
-asked.
-
-"Probably I know the grounds better than you," the elder woman answered
-with a patronage which was bordering on the purely ludicrous. "This
-residence was one of my dear father's houses, as were many of the
-Hornham houses. When the vicar acquired the property, the brewery
-trustees sold it to him, though I think it far from suitable for a
-parish clergyman."
-
-"Well, yes," Lucy answered. "It certainly is a dingy, gloomy old place,
-but what else can you expect down here?"
-
-Miss Pritchett flushed and tossed her head till the aigrette in her
-smart little bonnet shook like a leaf.
-
-"One is liable to be misunderstood," she said. "Your brother's small
-private means enable him to live in a house which the next vicar or any
-ordinary clergyman could hardly hope for."
-
-"It _is_ very good of Bernard to come down here and spend his life in
-such an impossible place," Lucy said. She was thoroughly angry now and
-quite determined to give the woman a lesson. Her impertinence was
-insufferable. To hear this creature speak of Bernard's income of three
-thousand a year--every penny of which he gave away or spent for good--in
-this way was unendurable.
-
-Miss Pritchett grew redder than ever. She was utterly incapable of
-bearing rebuff or contradiction. Her local eminence was unquestioned.
-She had never moved from Hornham, where her wealth and large interests
-secured for her that slavish subserviency that a vain and petty spirit
-loves. For months past, she had been gradually gathering up cause for
-quarrel and bitterness with the clergy of St. Elwyn's. She had found
-that once within the portals of the church she was just as anyone else.
-She could not lord it over the priests as she wished to do. For once,
-she was beginning to find that her money was powerless, there was no
-"high seat in the synagogue" that it could buy.
-
-"The place has been good enough for _me_," she said angrily, never
-doubting that this was final.
-
-"Ah, yes," Lucy answered. "That, Miss Pritchett, I can quite
-understand." The Hornham celebrity was a stupid woman. Her brain was as
-empty as a hen's, and she was not adroit enough to seize upon the real
-meaning of this remark. She had an uneasy suspicion that it was
-offensive, and that was all.
-
-"What you may mean by 'impossible' I am not aware," she continued. "I
-speak plain English myself. But those that don't know of a place didn't
-ought to speak unfavourable of it. As for your brother, I've always said
-that he was a worthy person and acted as well as he might, until late
-months, when I've felt it my duty to say a word or two in season as to
-some of the church matters."
-
-"I hope he profited, Miss Pritchett."
-
-"I fear that he did not receive my words as he should, coming from a
-lady of standing in the place--and him only here three years. I'm
-beginning to think that there's something in the popular agitation. Upon
-my word! Priests do take a good deal on themselves nowadays. It wouldn't
-have been allowed when I was a girl."
-
-"Things have altered very much for the better during the last fifty
-years," Lucy said pointedly.
-
-This the lady did immediately apprehend. She lifted the lorgnette and
-stared at her companion in speechless anger. The movement was meant to
-be crushing. It was thus, Miss Pritchett knew from her reading, that
-women of the aristocracy crushed inferiors.
-
-It was too much for Lucy. She endeavoured to control her feelings, but
-they were irresistible. She had not seen anything so funny as this
-vulgar and pompous old thing for years. A smile broadened out upon her
-face, and then, without further ado, she burst out into peal after peal
-of laughter.
-
-The flush on Miss Pritchett's face died away. It grew perfectly white
-with passion.
-
-She turned round. Her companion had been walking some three yards behind
-them in a listless and dejected fashion, looking with greedy eyes at the
-allurements on every side, and answering the furtive greetings of
-various male friends with a pantomime, expressive of contempt,
-irritation, and hopeless bondage in equal parts.
-
-Miss Pritchett stepped up to her, and caught hold of her arm. Her
-fingers went so deep into the flesh that the girl gasped and gave a
-half-smothered cry.
-
-"Take me to the carriage," Miss Pritchett said. "Let me leave this place
-of Popery and light women!"
-
-The obedient Gussie Davies turned and, in a moment or two, both women
-had disappeared.
-
-Lucy sought her brother. She found him eating a large pink ice in
-company with a florid, good-humoured matron in maroon, with an avalanche
-of lace falling from the edges of her parasol. "Hallo, dear!" he said.
-"Let me introduce you to Mrs. Stiffe, Dr. Hibbert's sister. And where's
-Miss Pritchett?"
-
-"She's gone," Lucy answered. "And, I'm very much afraid, in a towering
-rage. But really she was so insolent that I could _not_ stand it. I
-would do most things for you, Ber, but, really, that woman!"
-
-"Well, it can't be helped, I suppose," the vicar said with humorous
-resignation. "It was bound to come sooner or later, and I'm selfish
-enough to be glad it's you've given me lady the _congé_ and not me. Mrs.
-Stiffe here knows her, don't you, Mrs. Stiffe?"
-
-"I do, Mr. Blantyre," the stout lady said. "I've met the woman several
-times when I've been staying down here with my brother. A fearful old
-cat _I_ call her! I wonder that you put up with her so long!"
-
-"Policy, Mrs. Stiffe--ye know we're all Jesuits here, the local paper
-says so in yesterday's issue--policy! You see, when I first came here
-Miss Pritchett came to church. She's a leading person here and I made no
-doubt others would follow her. Indeed, they did, too! and when they saw
-what the Catholic Church really was they stayed with us. And then,
-again, Miss Pritchett was always ready to give us a cheque for any good
-work, and we want all the money we can get! Oh, there's a lot of good in
-Miss Pritchett!"
-
-"I fail to see it on a short acquaintance," Lucy remarked; "if she gave
-generously, it was only to flatter her vanity. I'm sure of that."
-
-"It's a great mistake to attribute unworthy motives to worthy deeds,"
-the vicar said. "We've no right to do it, and it's only giving ourselves
-away when we do, after all!"
-
-"Oh, it's all very well, Vicar," said good Mrs. Stiffe; "we know you
-never say anything against any one. But if Miss Pritchett is such an
-angel, what's the reason of her behaviour now? My brother told me that
-things were getting very strained."
-
-"Ah, that's a different matter entirely," Blantyre said. "She began to
-interfere in important things. And, of course, we couldn't have that.
-I'd have let her manage the soup-kitchens and boss the ladies' guilds
-till the sky fell. But she wanted to do more than that. Poor dear King
-offended her in some way--he's not what ye'd call a ladies' man--and she
-wrote to me to send him away at once! And there were other incidents.
-I've been doing my best to meet her views and to keep in with her, but
-it's been very difficult and I felt the storm would burst soon. I wanted
-to keep her in the Faith for her own silly sake! She's not a very
-strong-minded person beneath her manner, and she's just the sort of
-woman some spiritualistic quack or Christian Science gentleman would get
-hold of and ruin her health and happiness. I did hope she'd find peace
-in the Church. Well, it can't be helped," he ended with a rather sad
-smile, for his heart was tender for all his flock and he saw far down
-into the human soul and loved it. Then he changed suddenly. "What am I
-doing!" he cried, "talking parochial politics at a garden party! Shame
-on me! Come on, Mrs. Stiffe, come on, Lucy, Mr. Chaff, the
-piano-entertainer, is going to give his happy half-hour at Earl's
-Court."
-
-They went merrily away with him. As they approached the rows of chairs
-in front of the piano, he turned suddenly to his sister.
-
-"Why didn't ye knock her down?" he said suddenly, with an exaggerated
-brogue and real comic force. Both ladies burst out laughing.
-
-"You ought to have been on the music-hall stage, Vicar," Mrs. Stiffe
-said, "you're wasted in Hornham."
-
-"So I've been told," he said. "I shall think seriously of it. It's a
-pity to waste a talent."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-BOADICEA, JOAN OF ARC, CHARLOTTE CORDAY, JAEL, AND MISS PRITCHETT OF
-HORNHAM
-
-
-People of taste are never without wonder at the extraordinary lack of it
-that many well-to-do folk display. It was but rarely that a person of
-taste entered Malakoff Lodge, where Miss Pritchett dwelt, but when such
-an event did happen, the impression was simply that of enormous
-surprise. The drawing-room into which visitors were shown was an immense
-place and full of furniture. In each of the corners stood a life-sized
-piece of statuary painted in "natural colours." Here one saw an immense
-negro, some six feet high, with coffee-coloured skin, gleaming red lips,
-and a gaudy robe of blue and yellow. This monster supported a large
-earthenware basket on his back, painted, of course, in correct
-straw-colour, from which sprang a tall palm that reached to the ceiling.
-In other corners of the room were an Egyptian dancing-girl, a Turk, and
-an Indian fakir, all of which supported ferns, which it was part of
-Miss Gussie Davies' duty to water every morning.
-
-The many tables, chiefly of circular or octagonal form, which stood
-about the room, bore a multitude of costly and hideous articles which
-should have been relegated to a museum, to illustrate the deplorable
-taste of the middle classes during the early and mid-Victorian era.
-Here, for example, was a model of the leaning tower of Pisa done in
-white alabaster, some two feet in height, and shielded from harm by a
-thick glass case. There, the eye fell upon a bunch of very purple grapes
-and a nectarine or two, made of wax, with a waxen bee settling upon
-them, all covered with glass also. Literary tastes were not forgotten.
-Immense volumes of Moore's poems, the works of Southey or Robert
-Montgomery lay about on the tables. These were bound in heavy leather
-boards, elaborately tooled in gold representations of Greek lyres and
-golden laurel crowns. The shining gilt edges were preserved from the
-profanation of a casual opening by two or three immense brass clasps
-which imprisoned the poet's thoughts within.
-
-The time in which these things were made was a sentimental age, and it
-was well reflected in its _bijouterie_. Innumerable nymphs and
-shepherdesses stood about offering each other hearts, madrigals, and
-other dainties. But they had none of the piquant grace that Watteau
-would have given them, or the charm the white-hot fires of Dresden might
-have burnt into them. They were solid, very British nymphs, whose
-drapery was most decorously arranged that one thick ankle might be
-visible, but no more;--nymphs and shepherdesses who, one might imagine,
-sat happily by the bank of some canal, singing the pious ditties of Dr.
-Watts as the sun went down,--nymphs, in short, with a moral purpose. The
-hangings of Miss Pritchett's room, the heavy window curtains that
-descended from baldachinos of gleaming gold, were all of a rich crimson,
-an extraordinary colour that is not made now, and the wall-paper was a
-heavy pattern in dark ultramarine and gold. Indeed, there was enough
-gold in this mausoleum to have satisfied Miss Killmansegg herself.
-
-One merit the place had in summer, it was cool, and when the barouche
-that was the envy of Hornham drove up at Malakoff gates, Miss Pritchett
-rushed into the drawing-room, and, sinking into an arm-chair of purple
-plush, fanned a red and angry face with her handkerchief.
-
-The companion followed her meekly.
-
-"Wait there, Miss Davies," said the spinster sharply; "stand there for a
-moment, please, till I can get my breath."
-
-Miss Davies remained standing before her patroness in meek obedience.
-After a minute or two, Miss Pritchett motioned with her hand towards an
-adjacent chair. Gussie Davies sat down.
-
-It was part of the spinster's life to subject her companion to a kind of
-drill in this way. The unfortunate girl's movements were regulated
-mathematically, and in her more genial and expansive moments Miss
-Pritchett would explain that her "nerves" required that this should be
-so--that she should have absolute control over the movements of any one
-who was in the room with her.
-
-There had been spirited contests between Miss Pritchett and a long
-succession of girls who had refused to play the part of automaton, but
-in Gussie Davies, the lady had found a willing slave. She paid her well,
-and in return was served with diligence and thorough obsequiousness.
-Gussie was adroit, more adroit than her somewhat lymphatic appearance
-would have led the casual observer to suppose. Properly trained, she
-might almost have made a psychologist, but her opportunities had been
-limited. However, for several years, she had directed a sharp brain to
-the study of one person, and she knew Miss Pritchett as Mr. Sponge knew
-his Mogg. Her influence with that lady was enormous, the more so in that
-it was not at all suspected by the object, who imagined that the girl
-was hers, body and soul. But, nevertheless, Miss Davies, who hailed from
-Wales and had a large share of the true Cymric cunning, could play upon
-her mistress with sure fingers, and, while submitting to every form of
-petty tyranny, and occasionally open insult, she ruled the foolish woman
-she was with.
-
-Gussie sat down. Miss Pritchett did not speak at once, and the girl
-judged, correctly enough, that she was meant to open the ball.
-
-"O Miss Pritchett!" she said with a little shudder, "what a relief it
-must be to you to be back in your own mansion!"
-
-Nothing pleased the spinster more than the word mansion as applied to
-her house. Gussie used the term with discretion, employing it only on
-special occasions, unwilling to be prodigal of so sure a card.
-
-"You may well say that, child," Miss Pritchett answered faintly.
-
-"Now you must let me ring for a glass of port for you," the young lady
-continued. "You need it, indeed you do. I'll take the responsibility on
-myself."
-
-She rose and rang the bell. "Two glasses," said Miss Pritchett when the
-answering maid had received her order. "You shall have a glass, Gussie,
-for I feel I am to blame in taking you to such a place. I have seen the
-world, and I have met women of that class before, I am sorry to say. But
-hitherto I have managed to shield you from such contamination."
-
-Gussie sighed the sigh of innocence, a sigh which the young men with
-whom she larked about in Alexandra Gardens never heard.
-
-"I wish I had your knowledge of the world," she said. "But, of course,
-I've never mixed in society, not like you."
-
-The port arrived and in a minute or two the experienced damsel saw that
-her patroness was settling down for a long and confidential chat. The
-moment promised a golden opportunity, of which she meant to take
-advantage if she possibly could. She had a big scheme in hand; she was
-primed with it by minds more subtle than her own. The image of Sam
-Hamlyn was before her and she burned to deserve that gentleman's
-commendation.
-
-"Yes," said Miss Pritchett, "as a girl, when I used to go to the Lord
-Mayor's balls at the Mansion House with papa and mamma, I saw what
-society really was. And it's worse now! That abandoned hussy at the
-vicarage is an example of what I mean. I must not go into details before
-you, child, but I know what I know!"
-
-"How _awful_, Miss Pritchett! I saw her making eyes at all the gentlemen
-before you went up to her."
-
-"All's fish that comes to the net of such," replied Miss Pritchett. "An
-earl's toy, the giddy bubble floating on the open sewer of a London
-season, or the sly allurer of an honest young city gentleman. Anything
-in trousers, child, is like herrings to a cat!"
-
-"How _awful_! Miss Pritchett," repeated Gussie, wondering what it would
-be like to be an earl's toy, and rather thinking she would enjoy it. "I
-suppose you'll go to the vicarage just as usual, though,--on parish
-business, I mean."
-
-This, as the girl expected, provoked a storm, which she patiently
-endured, certain that she was in a way to gain her ends. At length, the
-flow of voluble and angry words grew less. Miss Pritchett was enjoying
-herself too much to risk the girl's non-compliance with her mood.
-
-"There, there," she said eventually, "it's only your ignorance I know,
-Gussie, but you do aggravate me. You don't understand society. Never
-shall I set foot in that man's house again!"
-
-Gussie gasped. Her face expressed fervent admiration at such a daring
-resolve, but slight incredulity as well.
-
-The bait took again. "Never, as I'm a living lady!" said Miss Pritchett,
-"and I don't know as I shall ever drive up to the church doors in my
-carriage on a Sunday morning more! Opinions may change. I _may_ have
-been--I don't say I _have_ been, yet, mind you--I _may_ have been led
-away by the false glitter of Roman doctrine and goings on."
-
-The idea seemed to please the lady. She saw herself picturesque in such
-a situation.
-
-Gussie started suddenly.
-
-"What's the matter, child?" she was asked tartly; "do you think no
-one's got any nerves? Keep still, do!"
-
-"I'm very sorry, Miss Pritchett, but when you said that, I remembered
-something I was reading last night in the _Hornham Observer_."
-
-"I was keeping it for Sunday afternoon," said Miss Pritchett. "I did
-mean to go to morning service and then read Mr. Hamlyn's side of last
-Sunday's proceedings at home, comfortable like. But what's in the
-paper?"
-
-"A great deal that will interest you, dear Miss Pritchett, though I do
-not know if you will be pleased."
-
-"Pleased? What do you mean?"
-
-"Your name is mentioned several times."
-
-"Is it, indeed! We'll soon see about that! Fetch the paper at once and
-read what it says. If Mr. Hamlyn's been foolish enough to talk about his
-betters, I'll very soon have him turned neck and crop out of the place.
-He's a man I've never spoken to more than twice, and he must be taught
-his place in Hornham."
-
-Gussie went out to fetch the paper. She smiled triumphantly as she came
-into the hall. All was going well and, moreover, her quick ear had
-caught the slight trace of wavering and alarm in the concluding words
-of her mistress. Miss Pritchett, like many other people, was never able
-to rid herself of a superstitious reverence for print. She devoutly
-believed the cheap romances that formed her literary food, and even a
-small local newspaper was not without a strong influence on one whose
-whole sympathies and interests were local.
-
-Gussie came back with the paper. "There's two whole pages about the St.
-Elwyn's business," she said, "column after column, with great big
-letters at the top. Shall I begin at the beginning?"
-
-"No, no; read the bits about me, of course. Read what it was that made
-you jump like a cat in an oven just now."
-
-"That particular bit did not mention your name, Miss Pritchett, but it
-chimed in so with what you said just now. I wonder if I can find
-it?--ah, here it is--
-
-"'And so I think I have accounted for the reason of the popularity of
-such services as go on at St. Elwyn's among the poorer classes. A
-wealthy clergyman can buy attendance at any idolatry, and who would
-blame a starving brother, desperate for food, perhaps, for attendance at
-a mummery which is nothing to him but the price of a much-needed meal?
-Not I. Tolerance has ever been the watch-word of the _Observer_, and,
-however much I may regret that even the poorest man may be forced to
-witness the blasphemous and hideous mockery of Truth that takes place at
-St. Elwyn's, I blame not the man, but the cunning of a priesthood that
-buys his attendance and then points to him as a convert to thinly veiled
-Romanism.'"
-
-Gussie stopped for a moment to take breath. Miss Pritchett's face was
-composed to pleasure. This was hot and strong indeed! She wondered how
-Father Blantyre liked this!
-
-Worthy Mr. Hamlyn, indeed, had heard of the little incident of the navvy
-and Father King, and knew that the erstwhile antagonist was now housed
-in the vicarage. Hence the preceding paragraph. Gussie went on:
-
-"'But what shall we say when we find rank and fashion, acute
-intelligence and honoured names bowing down in the House of Rimmon? How
-shall we in Hornham regard such a strange and--so it seems to
-us--unnatural state of affairs?
-
-"'The Scarlet Woman is powerful indeed! It would be idle to attempt to
-deny it. The drowsy magic of Rome has permeated with its subtle
-influence homes where we should have hoped it would never enter. And why
-is this? I think we can understand the reason in some measure. Let us
-take an imaginary case. Let us suppose that there is among us a woman of
-high station, of intellect, wealth, and charm. She sees a struggling
-priesthood establish itself in a Protestant neighbourhood. The sympathy
-that woman will ever have for the weak is enlisted; she visits a church,
-not realising what its sham and ceremony leads to, under what Malign
-Influence it is carried on. And then a gracious nature is attracted by
-the cunning amenities of worship. The music, the lights, the flowers,
-the gorgeous robes, appeal to a high and delicate nature. For a time, it
-passes under the sway of an arrogant priesthood, and, with that sweet
-submission which is one of the most alluring of feminine charms, bows
-before a Baal which it does not realise, a golden calf that it would
-abhor and repudiate were it not blinded by its own charity and
-unsuspicious trust! Have I drawn a picture that is too strong? I think
-not. It is only by analogy that we can best present the Truth.
-
-"'Nevertheless we do not hesitate to assert, and assert with absolute
-conviction, that, if such a clouding of a fine nature were temporarily
-possible, it would be but transient. Truth will prevail. In the end, we
-shall see all those who are now the puppets and subjects of a Romanising
-attempt come back to the clear sunlight of Protestantism, away from the
-stink-pots and candles, the toys of ritual, the poison of a painted
-lie.'"
-
-Gussie read the paragraphs with unction. She read them rather well. As
-she made an end, her guilty conscience gave her a fear that the unusual
-emphasis might have awakened some suspicion in Miss Pritchett's mind.
-But with great relief she saw that it was not so. That lady was
-manifestly excited. Her eyes were bright and there was a high flush on
-the cheek-bones. Truth to tell, Miss Pritchett had always suspected that
-there were depths of hidden gold in her nature. But they had never been
-so vividly revealed to her before.
-
-"Give me the paper," she said in a tremulous voice; "let me read it for
-myself!"
-
-Her unguarded words showed Miss Davies how completely the fortress was
-undermined. The spinster read the words through her glasses and then
-handed the paper back to her companion.
-
-"The man that wrote that," she said, "is a good and sincere man. He
-knows how the kind heart can be imposed upon and deceived! I shall take
-an early opportunity of meeting Mr. Hamlyn. He will be a great man some
-day, if I am any judge."
-
-"He must have had his eye on the Malakoff," Gussie said. "Why, dear Miss
-Pritchett, he has described you to a T. There is no one else in Hornham
-to whom it could apply."
-
-"Hush, child! It may be as you say. This worthy man may have been
-casting his eye over the parish and thought that he saw in me something
-of which he writes. It is not for me to deny it. I can only say that in
-his zeal he has much exaggerated the humble merits of one who, whatever
-her faults, has merely tried to do her duty in the station to which she
-has been called. And if Providence has placed that station high, it is
-Providence's will, and we must not complain!"
-
-"How beautifully you put it, Miss Pritchett!"
-
-The chatelaine of Malakoff wiped a tear from her eye. The excitement of
-the afternoon, the glass of port, the periods of Mr. Hamlyn's prose,
-had all acted upon nerves pampered by indulgence and tightened with
-self-irritation.
-
-"I believe you care for me, child," said Miss Pritchett with a sob.
-
-"How it rejoices me to hear you say so, Miss Pritchett," Gussie replied,
-seeing that her opportunity had now come. "But your generous nature
-gives way too easily. You are unstrung by the wanton insults of that
-woman! Let me read you the concluding portion of Mr. Hamlyn's article.
-It may soothe you."
-
-"Read it," murmured the spinster, now lost in an ecstasy of luxurious
-grief, though she would have been puzzled to give a reason for it.
-
-Gussie took up the paper once more. Now that her battle was so nearly
-won, she allowed herself more freedom in the reading. The Celtic love of
-drama stirred within her and she gave the pompous balderdash _ore
-rotundo_.
-
-"'And in conclusion, what is our crying need in England to-day? It is
-this: It is the establishment of a great crusade for the crushing of the
-disguised Popery in our midst. One protest has been made in Hornham,
-protests should be made all over England. A mighty organisation should
-be called into existence which should make every "priest" tremble in his
-cope and cassock, tremble for the avalanche of public reprobation which
-will descend upon him and his.
-
-"'I may be a visionary and no such idea as I have in my mind may be
-possible. But I think not. Who can say that our borough of Hornham may
-not become famous in history as the spot in which the second Reformation
-was born!
-
-"'Much needs to be done before such a glorious movement can be
-inaugurated; that it will be inaugurated a band of earnest and
-determined men and women live in the liveliest hope.
-
-"'I am confident that a movement having its seed in the borough, if
-widely published and made known to patriotic English people, would be
-supported with swift and overwhelming generosity by the country at
-large. The public response would appal the Ritualists and even astonish
-loyal sons of the Church of England. But, in order to start this
-crusade, help is required. Some noble soul must come forward to start
-the machine, to raise the Protestant Flag.
-
-"'Where shall we find him or her? Is there no one in our midst willing
-to become the patron of Truth and to earn the praise of thousands and a
-place in history?
-
-"'Once Joan of Arc led the forces of her country to victory. A Charlotte
-Corday slew the monster Marat, a Boadicea hurled herself against the
-legions of Rome! Who will be our Boadicea to-day, who will come forward
-to crush the tyranny of Rome in our own England? For such a noble lady,
-who will revive in her own person the undying deeds of antiquity, I can
-promise a fame worth more than all the laurels of the old British queen,
-the heartfelt thanks and love of her countrymen, and above all of her
-country-women--over whose more kindly and unsuspicious natures the
-deadly Upas-tree of Romanism has cast its poisonous shade. Where is the
-Jael who will destroy this Sisera?'"
-
-Miss Davies ceased. Her voice sank. No sound was heard but the snuffle
-that came from the plush arm-chair opposite, where Miss Pritchett was
-audibly weeping. Mr. Hamlyn's purple prose had been skilfully introduced
-at the psychological moment. The woman's ill-balanced temperament was
-awry and smarting. Her egregious vanity was wounded as it had rarely
-been wounded before. She had been treated as of no account, and she was
-burning with spite and the longing for revenge.
-
-Gussie said nothing more. She let the words of the newspaper do their
-work without assistance.
-
-Presently Miss Pritchett looked up. She wiped her eyes and a grim
-expression of determination came out upon her face.
-
-"I see it all!" she said suddenly. "My trusting nature has been terribly
-deceived; I have been led into error by evil counsellors; the power of
-the Jesuits has been secretly brought to bear upon one who, whatever her
-failings, has scorned suspicion!"
-
-"Oh, Miss Pritchett, how _awful_!" said Gussie.
-
-"Yes," continued the lady with a delighted shudder, "the net has been
-thrown over me and I was nigh to perish. But Providence intervenes! I
-see how I am to be the 'umble instrument of crushing error in the
-Church. I shall step into the breach!"
-
-"Oh, Miss Pritchett, how _noble_!"
-
-"Miss Davies, you will kindly put on your jacket and walk round to Mr.
-Hamlyn's house. See Mr. Hamlyn and tell him that Miss Pritchett is too
-agitated by recent events to write personally, but she begs he will
-favour her with his company at supper to discuss matters of great public
-importance. Tell Jones to send up some sweetbreads at once, and inform
-cook as a gentleman will be here to supper, and to serve the cold
-salmon."
-
-Gussie rose quickly. "Oh, Miss Pritchett," she cried, "what a great day
-for England this will be!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-THE OFFICES OF THE "LUTHER LEAGUE"--AN INTERIOR
-
-
-On the first floor of a building in the Strand, wedged in between a
-little theatre and a famous restaurant, the offices of the "Luther
-League" were established, and by late autumn were in the full swing of
-their activity.
-
-Visitors to this stronghold of Protestantism mounted a short flight of
-stairs and arrived in a wide passage. Four or five doors opening into it
-all bore the name of the association in large letters of white enamel.
-The first door bore the legend:
-
- "PUBLISHING AND GENERAL OFFICE INQUIRIES"
-
-This room, the one by which the general public were admitted to the
-inner sanctuaries, was a large place fitted up with desks and glass
-compartments in much the same way as the ordinary clerks' office of a
-business house. A long counter divided the room, and upon it were
-stacked piles of the newly published pamphlet literature of the League.
-Here could be seen that stirring narrative, _Cowed by the Confessional;
-or, The Story of an English Girl in the Power of the "Priests."_ This
-publication, probably the cheapest piece of pornography in print at the
-moment, was published, with an illustration, at three pence. Upon the
-cover a priest--for some unexplained reason in full eucharistic
-vestments--was pointing sternly to the armour-plated door of a grim
-confessional, while a trembling lady in a large picture hat shrunk
-within.
-
-This little book was flanked by what appeared to be a semi-jocular work
-called _Who Said Reredos?_ and bore upon its cover the already
-distinguished name of Samuel Hamlyn, Jr. The eye fell upon that popular
-pamphlet in a wrapper of vivid scarlet--now in its sixtieth
-thousand--known as _Bow to the "Altar" and Light Bloody Mary's Torture
-Fires Again_.
-
-_As Soon Pay the Devil as the Priest_ lay by the side of a more
-elaborately bound volume on which was the portrait of a lady. Beneath
-the picture appeared the words of the title, _My Escape; or, How I
-Became a Protestant_, by Jane Pritchett.
-
-Two clerks wrote in the ledgers on the desks, attended to visitors, and
-looked after what was known in the office as the "counter trade"--to
-distinguish it from the sale of Protestant literature in bulk, which was
-managed direct from the "Luther League Printing Works, Hornham, N."
-
-A second room opening into the general office was tenanted by the
-assistant secretary of the League, Mr. Samuel Hamlyn, Junior. Here the
-walls were decorated with scourges, horribly knotted and thonged;
-"Disciplines," which were belts and armlets of sharp iron prickles,
-designed to wear the skin of the toughest Ritualist into an open sore
-after three days' wear. There were also two hair shirts, apparently the
-worse for wear, and a locked bookcase of Ritualistic literature with a
-little _index expurgatorius_ in the neat, clerkly writing of Sam Hamlyn,
-and compiled by that gentleman himself.
-
-In this chamber of horrors, the assistant secretary delighted to move
-and have his being, and three or four times a day it was his pleasing
-duty to show friends of the League and its yearly subscribers, the
-penitential machinery by which the priest-ridden public was secretly
-invited to hoist itself to heaven.
-
-The innermost room of all was where Mr. Hamlyn, Senior, himself
-transacted the multifarious and growing business of his organisation.
-The secretary sat at a large roll-top desk, and a substantial safe stood
-at his right hand. An air of brisk business pervaded this sanctum. The
-directories, almanacs, and account-books all contributed to it, and the
-end of a speaking-tube, which led to the outer office, was clipped to
-the arm of the revolving chair.
-
-Three portraits adorned the wall. From a massive gold frame the features
-of that fiery Protestant virgin, Miss Pritchett, stared blandly down
-into the room. Opposite it was a large photograph of Mr. Hamlyn himself,
-with upraised hand and parted lips--in the very act and attitude of
-making one of his now familiar protests. The third in this trio of
-Protestant champions was a drawing of Martin Luther himself,
-"representing the Reformer," as Mr. Hamlyn was wont to say, "singing for
-joy at the waning power of Rome." The artist of this picture, however,
-being a young gentleman of convivial tastes, had portrayed the
-"Nightingale of Wittemberg" in a merry mood, remembering, perhaps,
-Carlyle's remark, "there is laughter in this Luther," or perhaps--as is
-indeed most probable--remembering little of the great man but his
-authorship of the ditty that concludes:
-
- Who loves not women, wine, and song
- Will be a fool his whole life long.
-
-Fortunately, Mr. Hamlyn, whose historical studies had been extremely
-restricted, did not know of this effort--just as he did not know that to
-the end of his life the student of Erfurt steadily proclaimed his belief
-in the Real Presence in the Eucharist.
-
-About ten o'clock on a grey, cold November morning, the two Hamlyns
-arrived at the offices of the Luther League together, walked briskly up
-the stairs, and, with a curt "good morning" to the clerks, entered the
-innermost room together.
-
-People who had known the father and son six months ago, seeing them now,
-would have found a marked, though subtle, difference in both of them.
-
-They were much better dressed, for one thing. The frock-coats were not
-made in Hornham, the silk hats were glossy and with the curly brims of
-the fashion. Both still suggested a more than nodding acquaintance with
-religious affairs in their costume, some forms of Christianity always
-preferring to evince themselves by the style of a cravat or the texture
-of a cloth.
-
-Confidence had never been lacking in either of the two, but now the
-sense of power and success had increased it, and had also imposed a
-certain quietness and gravity which impressed people. Here, at any rate,
-were two men of affairs, men whose names were beginning to be known
-throughout the land, and Mr. Hamlyn's manner of preoccupation and
-thought was only natural after all in one who (as his son would remark
-to Protestant visitors) "practically held the fortunes of the Church in
-his hands, and was destroying the Catholic wolves with the sword of
-Protestant Truth."
-
-The two men took off their overcoats and hung them up. Then Mr. Hamlyn,
-from mere force of old habit, pulled at his cuffs--in order to lay them
-aside during business hours. Finding that he could not withdraw them,
-for increasing position and emolument had seemed to necessitate the
-wearing of a white shirt, he sat down with a half sigh for the freedom
-and comfort of an earlier day and began to open the large pile of
-correspondence on the table before him.
-
-"We'll take the cash first, Sam," he said, pulling a small paper-knife
-from a drawer.
-
-Sam opened a note-book in which the first rough draughts of matter
-relating to this most important subject were entered, preparatory to
-being copied out into one of the ledgers in the outer office.
-
-Hamlyn began to slit up the letters with a practised hand. Those that
-contained the sinews of war he read with a running comment, others were
-placed in a basket for further consideration.
-
-"'Well-wisher,' five shillings; 'Well-wisher,' Ł2 0 0, by cheque, Sam.
-'Ethel and her sisters,' ten and six--small family that, I should think!
-'Protestant,' five pounds--a note, Sam, take the number. It's curious
-that 'Protestant' always gives most. Yesterday seven 'Protestants'
-totalled up to fourteen, twelve, six, while five 'Well-wishers' worked
-out at slightly under three shillings a head. What's this? Ah! cheque
-for a guinea and a letter on crested paper! Enter up the address and
-make a note to send half a dozen _Bloody Marys_, one Miss Pritchett's
-_Escape_, and a few _Pay the Devils_. During the last week or two, the
-upper classes have been rallying to the flag. They're the people. I'll
-send this woman the ten-guinea subscription form and ask her to be one
-of the vice-presidents. Listen here:
-
-
- MARGRAVINE HOUSE,
- LEICESTER
-
- Lady Johnson begs to enclose a cheque for one guinea to aid Mr.
- Hamlyn in his splendid Crusade against the Ritualists. She would be
- glad to hear full details of the "Luther League" and its objects.
- She wonders why Mr. Hamlyn has confined his protests against
- _Romanism_ in the guise of _English Churchmanship_ to the London
- district, and would point out that in her own neighbourhood there
- is a hot-bed of Ritualism which should be exposed."
-
-Sam went to the book shelf and took down a Peerage. "She's the wife of a
-knight," he said, "one of the city knights."
-
-"Probably very well off," said Mr. Hamlyn. "We'll nail her for the
-Cause! See that the books go off at once, and I'll write her a personal
-letter during the day."
-
-He rubbed his hands together with a movement of inexpressible
-satisfaction. His keen face was lighted up with the pleasures of power
-and success.
-
-"She's got her own axe to grind," remarked Sam. "Had a flare-up with the
-local parson, I expect."
-
-"Shouldn't wonder," replied his father indifferently. "Here's two
-p.o.'s, one for seven bob and one for three. From a Wesleyan minister at
-Camborne in Cornwall. I'll put him down to be written to under the local
-helpers' scheme. His prayers'll be with us, he says!" Mr. Sam sniffed
-impatiently as he wrote down the sum in his book.
-
-In a few more minutes, the contributions were all booked up and the
-Church of England--as represented by these two eminent laymen--was
-bulwarked against the enemies to the extent of some seventeen pounds.
-
-"Now," said Mr. Hamlyn, "let's take the press-cuttings next." He opened
-a large envelope.
-
-A day or two before Mr. Hamlyn had varied his pleasant little habit of
-turning up during the most solemn moments of a church service and
-brawling until he was ejected with more or less force, being brought up
-at a police-court a day or two afterwards and paying the fine imposed
-upon him with a cheque from Miss Pritchett. During the blessing of a new
-peal of bells in a provincial cathedral, he had risen and read a paper
-of protest. He had read the paper in a low, hurried voice, and the
-disturbance had been purely local and attracted but little attention in
-the huge building. In a moment, almost, the secretary of the Luther
-League had been conducted to the door of the building by vigilant
-vergers.
-
-But the commotion in the press next morning had been enormous. Lurid
-reports of this great protest appeared in leaded type, comment of every
-kind filled the papers, and their editors were inundated with letters on
-the subject. As an editor himself, Mr. Hamlyn well understood the
-interior machinery of a newspaper office, and was perfectly well
-acquainted with the various methods by which things get into print. He
-began to examine the cuttings from the weekly papers that Durrant's had
-sent him.
-
-"All goes on well," he said at length. "It really is astonishing the
-space they give us! Who'd have thought it six months ago! Don't they go
-for the League in some of them! Just listen to this, it's the finish of
-a column in _Vigilance_:
-
-"'... and I shall therefore await the publication of the promised
-balance-sheet of this precious "League" with more than usual interest.
-Such an indecent and futile campaign as this deserves to be thoroughly
-scrutinised.'"
-
-"That's nasty, Pa," said Sam.
-
-"It don't matter in the least. Our League is perfectly honest and
-above-board, thank goodness! We shall publish the balance-sheet, of
-course. We are doing a great and glorious work for Hengland, and the
-labourer is worthy of his hire. We are perfectly justified in taking our
-salaries. What does a parson do? And, besides no one reads _Vigilance_
-that's likely to give Protestant campaigns a penny. It's a society
-paper. Religious people don't see it."
-
-"Quite so. And all the Protestant papers are with us; that's the great
-thing."
-
-"Exactly, even the old established evangelical papers like the _Church
-Recorder_ daren't say anything against us. You see our advertisements
-are worth such a lot to 'em! Half the Low Church papers can't pay their
-way, the big advertisers won't look at them. All the money goes to the
-_Church Standard_ and the other Ritualistic rags. The _Standard's_ one
-of the best paying properties in London. So the Low Church papers
-_can't_ do without us. Wait a year, Sam, and we'll have our own paper,
-put in some Fleet Street hack as editor, publish at a separate office,
-and charge the account what we like for our own articles."
-
-"Our position is practically unassailable, as far as I can see."
-
-"It's just that, my boy--as long as people send in the money. But
-gradually we shall find London getting dry. It's all right now that the
-boom's on, but the novelty of the thing will wear off after a bit. And
-what we want is to get ourselves so strong that the League will go on
-_for ever_! Now, I look on it in this way: Much as I 'ate the Ritualists
-and love true Henglish Protestantism"--Mr. Hamlyn's face grew full of
-fervour as he said this--"much as I 'ate Romanising tricks and such, I'm
-jolly well certain that neither we nor any one else is going to make
-much difference to them! They're too strong, Sam. You'll find a red-hot
-Ritualist would give up his arms and legs for his carryings-on.
-Ritualism's getting stronger and stronger. _They've got the best men for
-parsons_, and you see those chaps aren't in it for their own game, as a
-rule. They live like paupers and give all they've got away. Well, that
-gives 'em grip."
-
-"Silly fools," said Sam contemptuously.
-
-"Poor deluded tools of Rome," said Mr. Hamlyn, who, now that his great
-mission was an accomplished fact, was really beginning to believe in it
-himself. "Well, my point is this: Ritualism will never stop. It's too
-well organised, and the clergy are too well educated. And most of 'em
-are 'class' too. It all tells."
-
-"Well, then, if our efforts aren't going to do any good, in a year or so
-the public will notice that, and the public will stop subscribing."
-
-"Not a bit of it, Sam, you don't see as deep as I do. As long as we keep
-the question prominent, it will be all right. First of all, we shall
-always get the Nonconformist contribution. In every town, the
-Nonconformist minister can be trusted to stir up people against a
-Ritualistic 'priest,' especially if he's vowed to celibacy. Married ones
-get on better. But what I'm coming to is this: All over Hengland there
-are parishes where the vicar is more or less of a Romaniser. But he's
-personally liked, perhaps, or no one makes the protest. But in every
-parish, experience shows there's two or three prominent folk who hate
-the vicar. Now, where there's a spark a flame can be got. It's all very
-well to go and protest in a parish where there's a strong feeling
-against Ritualism--like St. Elwyn's, for example. But think of the
-hundreds of parishes where people jog along quite content, not knowing
-the darkness in which they're groping! Now, we'll stir these places up,
-we'll raise the flag of the League in places which have been going along
-quiet and peaceable for years. There won't be a church from which we
-can't get some people away. The Luther League shall become a household
-word from John o' Groat's to Land's End."
-
-"Good scheme, Father, if you can do it. But think of the work, and think
-of the risks of letting any one else into the League. We might find
-ourselves in the second place some day."
-
-"Not at all, Sam. Not as I've worked it out. You ought to know that I
-never start anything without going careful into the details."
-
-"Sorry, Father. Let's have the plan."
-
-"I'm going to start a band of 'Luther Lecturers' to carry Protestant
-Truth into the 'idden places. I'm beginning with six young fellows I've
-got. They'll travel all over the country, holding open-air meetings of
-agitation, with a collection for the League--making public protests in
-such churches as I give the order to be gone for, and lecturing on what
-Ritualism really is. Now, these chaps will have two lectures. I've had
-'em written already. One's on the Mass, another's on the
-confessional,--hot Protestant stuff. They'll go like wild fire. The
-young men'll learn these lectures off by heart and deliver 'em with
-local allusions to the vicars of the parishes as they come to. I've got
-a supply of the illegal wafers as the Ritualists use for the Lord's
-Supper. Each lecture'll have one or two to show in the meetings. He'll
-pull it out and show the poor deluded people the god of flour and water
-their priests tell 'em to worship. There's lots of real humour in the
-lectures. They'll fire the popular imagination. Every crowd likes to
-hear a parson abused. I got the idea of humour and fun in the lectures
-from the Salvation Army. You see, we want to reach the class of folk as
-don't mind standing round a street-corner meeting and listening. The
-Army makes it pay wonderfully! But they only attack sin. They don't
-bother what a man does as long as he's good. We're attacking Rome in the
-Henglish Church, and it's remarkable what a lot of ridiculous things and
-points I've got into these lectures. There's one thing, for instance,
-that'll keep all a crowd on the grin--I mean the directions to a
-'priest' if an insect gets into the 'consecrated' wine. It has to be
-burnt. Can't you see the lecturer with his 'Now, my friends, I ask you
-what a poor little spider's done to be used like that?' It's all an
-unworked mine! And you see there's no answer to it! A Ritualist 'priest'
-who comes to argue--of course, discussion will be invited--is bound to
-get left. He'll be so solemn and that, that the ordinary man in the
-street won't understand a word he's driving at. My men'll win every
-time. You'll see."
-
-"As usual, Pa," said Sam, "you've hit on a good thing. It'll extend the
-League wonderful. But what about your men--where'll you get 'em? and
-what guarantee will you have that they won't rob the League?"
-
-"Oh, that's all thought out. I shall have quite young chaps and pay them
-about eighteen shillings a week and travelling expenses. Each two or
-three days they'll have to send in reports as to the work, and each week
-forward the collection. I shall try, eventually, to get real earnest
-young men who believe in our glorious Henglish Protestant 'eritage.
-_They_ won't rob us. I shall get smart young chaps with plenty of bounce
-and go, but not much education. It's not _wanted_ for popular
-street-corner work. You get a Ritualist parson coming to try and answer
-one of my chaps--take the crucifix question, now. My man will talk about
-Popish idols and that--it's all in the lecture--and all the parson will
-say is that a crucifix is legal in the Church of Hengland--I believe, as
-a strict matter of fact, it _is_. Then my man turns round and tells the
-crowd that a crucifix is nothing but a dolly on a stick--he gets the
-laugh, see? The 'priest' can't explain all his humbugging reverence and
-that in an open-air meeting, with one of my chaps ready with a joke
-every time he speaks. I've got four out of my six men already, and if
-the thing hums as I expect, I'll put twenty or thirty in the field at
-once. They're easy found! There's lots of young chaps connected with
-chapels that would far rather tour the country attracting attention
-wherever they go, and do nothing but agitate, than work hard! There's
-young Moffatt, Peter Moffatt's son. He's a plumber, but he 'ates work.
-He's got cheek for twenty, and he'll do no end of good. As for the cost,
-why, the men will pay for themselves over and over again. They'll be
-well supplied from the central office--extracts from the papers and so
-on--they'll take local halls and advertise in local papers. I shall
-expect that each man, if he's any good _at all_, will pay all his own
-expenses each week and forward a clear two pounds to me! A man that
-can't do that, at least, with such backing as we can give him and such a
-splendid war-cry--well, I wouldn't give twopence for him."
-
-"I see it all clear now," answered Sam, a flush of excitement coming
-into his face. "And besides the money and extension of the League there
-will be splendid opportunities for you and me to run down now and then
-to support our men and get an 'oliday--take Brighton, for instance! It's
-full of Ritualists. A couple of men could spend a month there."
-
-"And take from two to three hundred pounds, I should think," said the
-secretary, thoughtfully, "besides dealing an 'orrid blow to the wolves
-in the fold of the Protestant Henglish Church. We'll have some good
-protests in Brighton! Then, when our lecturers are fined for brawling,
-we'll instruct them _not to pay the fine_, but to go to prison for a
-fortnight instead! Of course, it'll be considered 'andsomely in their
-salaries. Then we'll send them round the country with a magic lantern
-and a rousing lecture. 'Imprisoned by the Romanisers,' 'In Gaol for the
-Protestant Faith!' or something like that."
-
-"That's _fine_," said Sam, in an ecstasy of enjoyment. "Why, Father, the
-whole thing grows like a snowball! It _must_ grow."
-
-"Didn't I tell you, six months ago?" said Mr. Hamlyn. "Look at us then
-and now! What were we then? Nothing, 'ardly. What are we now? Directors
-of a big concern, becoming known all over Hengland, drawing good
-salaries, and with all the pleasure of bossing a big show. Look at the
-printing account the works have against the League, look at our expenses
-when we've got thirty or more Luther lecturers all over the country! And
-yet there's nothing risky in it. Nothing at all. No bogus-company
-promoting, no snide article to sell. We've no limited-liability company
-act to fear, no treasury investigations. We stand upon solid rock and
-nobody can't touch us! And why? Because we are championing the freedom
-of the people's religion, we are fighting for glorious Protestantism!"
-
-"Fancy no one thinking of it before!" said Sam.
-
-Mr. Hamlyn's shrewd, able face beamed with merriment. "Providence," he
-said, "chooses its own instruments. Now, then, send me in the shorthand
-clerk; I shall be at work all day. To-night I address a public meeting
-in the 'Olborn Town Hall, and before ten I'm due to sup with Miss
-Pritchett. She wants something definite done in St. Elwyn's, and I must
-think out a slap in the face for Blantyre."
-
-"I'll run round to the bank," said Sam, "and pay this morning's little
-lot into the general fund, and post the statement to the treasurer."
-
-"Right, my son. What was it?"
-
-"Seventeen pounds odd, Pa."
-
-"Protestants are waking up," said Mr. Hamlyn, "our work for the Cause
-has a blessing upon it."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-A PRIVATE CONFERENCE AT MIDNIGHT A YEAR LATER
-
-
-It was late at night in Father Blantyre's study at Hornham. King and
-Stephens had gone to bed, but the vicar sat with Dr. Hibbert, his
-churchwarden.
-
-Both men were smoking. By the side of the doctor stood a modest peg of
-whiskey; the priest contented himself with a glass of soda-water. The
-candles by which the room was lighted showed that Mr. Blantyre's face
-was very worn and weary. He seemed a man who was passing through a time
-of stress and storm. The bronzed countenance of the doctor wore its
-usual aspect of serenity and strength. Both men had been talking
-together earnestly for a great part of the night. A true and intimate
-friendship obtained between them, and it was a plan that fortnightly
-they should meet thus and make confidences to each other about that
-which they held so dear.
-
-"It is just a year," Blantyre said, "since Hamlyn committed his first
-sacrilege in our own church."
-
-"The time goes very fast," Hibbert answered, "yet look at the changes!
-The man has become almost a power in the land, or at least he seems to
-be. It is his talent for organisation. It's supreme. Look how this
-wretched 'League' has grown. It has its spies and agents everywhere, its
-committee has names of importance among its members, the amount of money
-that rolls into Hamlyn's coffers must be very large."
-
-"I'm afraid so. But think of the turmoil and unrest one man can
-create--the misery and pain churchmen feel every day now as they see the
-jocose blasphemies of these people and see the holiest things held up to
-an utterly vulgar and soulless ridicule. It's a wrong thought, Hibbert,
-perhaps, but I do sometimes long to be out of it all, to start afresh on
-such new work as God may give one in another life!"
-
-"Such a thought comes to all of us at times, of course. But it's
-physical mainly. It's merely a languor of overstrain and a weak nervous
-state. You know yourself how such thoughts come chiefly at night, and
-how after your tub, in the morning light and air they all go."
-
-"Materialist! But you're right, Hibbert, quite right."
-
-"You go on taking the physic I've sent you and you'll pick up soon. But,
-of course, this _is_ a very trying time. The parish is in a constant
-turmoil. These Sunday evening Protestant meetings when folk are coming
-out of church are a bad nuisance. That's a new move, too."
-
-"Yes. They found that the hooligan riot-provoking business was very
-simply dealt with, and so they are trying this. It is that poor, silly
-old creature, Miss Pritchett. The Hamlyns are hand and glove with her. I
-suppose she is sincere, poor old lady! I hope so. She was an ardent
-Catholic, and I hope she does honestly believe in the new substitute for
-the Faith. I am very sorry for her."
-
-"I'm less charitable, Blantyre; she's a spiteful old cat. I am not
-violating any professional confidence in telling _you_ that she won't
-live long if she goes on living in the thick of this noisy Protestant
-agitation. I do my best for her, of course, but she won't do as she's
-told."
-
-"She's a nuisance," the vicar said, "but I hope she won't go yet. I
-should like to make friends with her before she dies. And I should like
-her to die in the Faith."
-
-"She won't do that, I'm afraid, Blantyre. She has gone too far away from
-the Church. But, now, what do you honestly think the effect of this
-Luther crusading business has been on the Church."
-
-"Well, I think there can be no doubt of that. I was talking it over with
-Lord Huddersfield last week and we both agreed. The _Church_ has gained
-enormously. People who were simply attracted by ceremonial and what was
-novel to them have gone out, in a restless endeavour to find some new
-thing. But that is all. Our congregations here, our communicants, have
-grown very much. There is a deeper spiritual fervour among us, I am sure
-of it. No churchman has taken Hamlyn seriously for a moment. He has
-failed in every attempt he has made to interfere with our teaching or
-our ceremonial, failed absolutely. All his legal cases have fallen
-through, or proved abortive, or are dragging on towards extinction. The
-days of ritual prosecutions are utterly dead. All the harm Hamlyn has
-done the Church itself is to weary our ears and hearts with a great
-noise and tumult, with floods of empty talk. He has stung our nerves,
-he hasn't penetrated to any vital part."
-
-"Yes, that is so. It needs more than the bellowings of such a man, more
-than the hostility of people who are not members of the Church, to hurt
-her in any serious degree. The man and his friends have a large rabble
-behind them, but they can only parade through the streets of England
-beating their drums and rattling their collecting boxes. The Church is
-safe."
-
-"It is. And yet in another way, all this business is doing fearful harm
-to the _morale_ of the country, limited though it may be. The mass of
-non-Christian people who might be gathered into the Church are looking
-down upon these unseemly contests with a sneer. They feel that there can
-be little good or truth in a system of philosophy which seems to them to
-be nothing but an arena of brawling fools. Therein comes the harm.
-Hamlyn isn't injuring church people, he is giving contraband of war to
-infidelity. And just at this particular moment in the world's history
-this is extremely dangerous. In thirty years, the danger will have
-passed away; to-day, it is great."
-
-"And why particularly at this moment?"
-
-"Why, because the world is utterly changing with extraordinary rapidity.
-That world which once adjusted itself so sweetly to our faith is
-vanishing, is gone. The new world which is arriving is unassimilated,
-unsorted, unexplained. The light hasn't entered it yet, it doesn't know
-how to correspond. The trouble lies in that. The new politics, science,
-philosophy, art, are only social habits. And these will not talk our
-language yet, or confess Christ. And this squabble and turmoil will
-retard the new adjustment for years, because outsiders won't even
-trouble to examine our claims or make experience of our system. _And
-people are glad of any excuse to ignore or at least avoid Christianity._
-You see, a new religion has sprung up."
-
-"Yes--go on."
-
-"It is the religion of pleasure, excitement, nervous thrill bought at
-any cost. Renan, who had eyes and used them, saw that. He has given us
-the hint in his _Abbess of Jouarre_. 'Were the human race quite
-certain,' he says, 'that in two or three days the world would come to an
-end, the instinct of pleasure'--_l'amour_ is his word--'would break out
-into a sort of frenzy; in the presence of death, sure and sudden,
-nature alone would speak, and very strange scenes would follow. The
-social order is preserved by restraint; but restraint depends upon a
-belief in a hereafter.' And already, 'If a man dies, shall he live
-again?' is the burden of a new soliloquy on the lips of a new Hamlet.
-Faith is becoming more and more an act, a habit, of heroism. So you see
-the harm Hamlyn and his gang are indirectly doing. But do you know where
-it seems to me the great counteracting influence to his work lies at the
-moment?"
-
-"Where?"
-
-"You will wonder to hear me say so, but I firmly think for the moment it
-lies in the ranks, and true love of our Lord, of the pious Evangelical
-Party in the Church! They are Catholic without knowing it. They think,
-and think sincerely, that the forms the Church has appointed, some of
-her Sacraments even, obscure the soul's direct communion with God. They
-are not in line with us yet. But there is a sterling and vivid
-Christianity among them. There is a personal adoration of Jesus which is
-strong and sweet, a living, wonderful thing. And, you see, all this
-section of the Church is exempt from the attacks of the _extreme_
-Protestants--who seem themselves to have hardly any Christianity at all.
-Nor do the really pious Evangelicals approve of this civil war. They
-won't be mixed up in it. They are far too busy doing good works and
-preparing themselves for the next world to join in these rowdy
-processions of the shallow, the ill-informed, or the malevolent. They
-don't approve of _us_, of course, but they have no public quarrel with
-what they see is substantially powerful for good. Since Hamlyn's brigade
-has been throwing mud at us, and we, of course, have defended ourselves
-to the best of our ability, the minds of those who are eager to justify
-their adhesion to the religion of pleasure cannot, at least if they have
-any logic or sincerity, avoid a consideration of the quiet
-Evangelicals."
-
-"It is a new idea to me," said the doctor, refilling his pipe, "but I
-suppose you are right. They despise the whole business of agitation, and
-yet don't make it a pretext as the rationalists are glad to do. The
-whole thing is a miserable business! What annoys _me_, Vicar, is the
-facility with which a rowdy, ignorant man of the lower classes has been
-able to make himself a force."
-
-"It is hard. But one must remember that however sincere he is--and I
-know nothing against his personal character--he only appeals to the
-ignorant and rowdy. Have you seen his new leaflet?"
-
-"No, I think not. What is it?"
-
-"It came by post last night; apparently the whole district is being
-circularised. Really, the thing is quite a curiosity. I will read you a
-few paragraphs."
-
-He opened a drawer and took a small pamphlet from it, which was headed
-"THE HORNHAM SCANDAL." "Listen to this:
-
-"'At St. Elwyn's, Hornham,' writes a lady member of the Luther League,
-'I recently attended the so-called "High Mass." There were three priests
-in vestments; there were eight candles burning at eleven o'clock on the
-altar; there was incense and all the appurtenances of a Roman Mass; the
-men bore that ignorant and unwashed appearance which is commonly to be
-seen at any time in an Italian church. At times they crossed themselves,
-but often they seemed to forget, and then suddenly to remember. I stayed
-as long as I could, but it was not long, for I was sick at heart at the
-thought of what our country is being mercilessly dragged into, and that
-it is for services of this description that we hear from time to time
-our foolish girls exclaim, "How I hate the name of Protestant."'"
-
-"Elegant style," said the doctor dryly, "but to call our congregation
-'unwashed' is not only perfectly untrue, but a little touch of feminine
-spite that shows the spirit in which these crusades are carried on. I
-wonder how many of the five thousand were unwashed when our Lord fed
-them!"
-
-"That is a quotation," said the vicar, "now hear the robuster prose of
-the great Hamlyn himself:
-
-"'It appears that there are literally no lengths of lawlessness,
-ecclesiastical insubordination, blasphemous poperies, or unscriptural
-profanation of places of worship to which Ritualistic innovators will
-not proceed. Among other Romanising acts of the vicar of St. Elwyn's,
-the notorious "Father" Blantyre, is a direction to some of his
-congregation who attend the Lord's Supper. These members have taken the
-bread from him--or rather the superstitious wafer which is substituted
-for bread--with the thumb and finger. "Oh, no," says our priest, "you
-must hold out your hand for it." These are the "instructions" of
-"Father" Blantyre to those about to attend the Lord's Supper for the
-first time after confirmation:
-
-"'_As soon as the priest comes up to you, hold up your hands as high as
-the chin, so that he may place the Blessed Sacrament in your hand while
-he says the words, The Body of our Lord._
-
-"'But we ask our Protestant brethren how, if the minister--falsely
-called "priest"--places the bread in the hand of the communicant, how
-the latter can comply with the direction "take this"? Let England awake
-to this "priestly" and insidious Popish plan.'"
-
-"Well!" said the doctor, "of all the--" Words failed him.
-
-"Isn't it vulgar and childish!" said the vicar, "but how admirably
-adapted to suit the ignorant folk who will read it. The adroit
-substitution of a colloquial use of the word 'take' for its real meaning
-of 'receive'! And then the continual effort to degrade the Mass, to rob
-it of its mystery and holy character--it's clever, it's subtle. Hamlyn
-is a man of parts!"
-
-"Is there any more?"
-
-"Oh, yes, plenty. So far I have only read the mildest parts. Here is a
-distorted simile which I should hardly have thought even Hamlyn would
-have printed. It is painful to read:
-
-"'One of our Luther Lecturers recently asked a poor, deluded young
-female who is in the habit of attending the pantomime at St. Elwyn's why
-she went there. The poor, deluded creature replied--doubtless with words
-put into her mouth by her "Father Confessor"--that its "spirituality"
-and "devotion" attracted her. Ah! Rome and Ritualism have ever known how
-to appear as a pure and modest virgin, even when rotting (to use the
-image of the Holy Spirit in the Word) with fornication. O foolish young
-woman! How have you been bewitched with these sorceries? A clean thing
-is to be got of an unclean thing!'"
-
-The doctor ground his teeth. "I wish we'd had the man in the regiment!"
-he said. "Unclean! I'd have cleaned the brute!"
-
-The vicar sighed. "Of course it doesn't really matter," he said. "This
-sort of stuff carries its own condemnation with it. Still it is most
-distressing. It does wound one deeply to hear the highest and holiest
-things spoken of in this way. All my people feel it. Some of them--poor
-things--have come to me weeping to hear such words--weeping for shame
-and sorrow. Here is the last paragraph. The pamphlet concludes with a
-fine flow of rhetoric, and an invitation to me:
-
-"'The late Dr. Parker said: "Popery is the vilest blasphemy out of hell.
-It is the enemy of liberty; it is the enemy of intelligence; it is the
-enemy of individuality, of conscience, and responsibility; it is the
-supreme wickedness of the world, the master effort of the devil."
-
-"'And so say we. Therefore, honest, English, Protestant people of
-Hornham, look to it that these doings in your midst are put down with a
-stern hand. A great meeting of ratepayers will shortly be held in the
-Victoria Hall under the auspices of the Luther League. A lecture, with
-lime-light views, will be delivered on the cloaked and hooded Popery
-that stalks in our midst. An invitation will be extended to "Fathers"
-Blantyre, King, and Stephens, the "Priests" of St. Elwyn's church, who
-will be accommodated with seats upon the platform if they care to come.
-We of the Luther League invite them to public controversy, to an open
-debate upon the great questions at issue. Will they be present? Time
-will show.'"
-
-Hibbert rose. "Well, it's time we were in bed," he said. "Good-night. I
-should think over that sporting offer of Hamlyn's if I were you. A
-public appearance might do good. I like a fight."
-
-"I doubt it," the vicar answered; "still, it may be worth considering.
-One never knows. One doesn't want people to say that one is afraid."
-
-"Good-night, Vicar."
-
-"Good-night, Hibbert. Forget all about these surface worries and sleep
-well."
-
-The vicar was left alone.
-
-He took a letter from his pocket. It was from Lucy, who wrote from Park
-Lane. In the letter, she said that she purposed--if he would care to
-have her--to come down to Hornham at once and spend some months at the
-clergy-house.
-
-"If you can put up with a girl for a time in your bachelor stronghold!
-I'm sick to death of this life; it has lost all its attractions for me.
-I want to _live_, not play, and you, my dear old boy, will show me the
-way. A letter is no way--for me--to tell you of my thoughts. But higher
-things than of old are working in me. St. Elwyn's calls me, it seems
-home; I so often think of the big quiet church and the ceaseless
-activity that centres round it. I long for the peace there! I have much
-to tell you, much to consult you about, and I am beginning to wonder why
-I have left you alone so long. Good-night, dear."
-
-Putting down the letter, he looked at the clock. It was now far after
-midnight, and he stayed the hand that was about to raise the glass that
-stood on the table beside him.
-
-In a few hours it would be dawn, the dawn when in the dim hour he daily
-went to meet the Lord in the Eucharist. How wonderful that was! What
-unending joy the break of day had for this good man, as he began the
-ancient and mysterious rite of the Church! There, there, beside the
-altar, there was peace! In this desert world, that was so far from Home,
-there was always that daily glimpse into the Unseen, that Communion in
-which dead friends and great angels joined, when the Paraclete came to
-the weary, sinful hearts of men like fire, when our Lord in his risen
-majesty came to the world to hearten his soldiers, to fill his toiling
-saints with power to continue to the end.
-
-If only the whole world _knew_ and realised this! Sometimes the priest
-thought with simple wonder, that if only men knew, all trouble and
-sorrow would be over. To him the material world was the unreal place,
-the dream, the fable. Daily he _knew_ that the Unseen was ever near,
-close, close!--how blind and sorrowful the world was, that did not know
-or care for Jesus.
-
-He knelt down now to say his prayers. He prayed for the Church, his
-congregation, for his sister, and his friends. Then he prayed that he
-might be worthy to receive the Blessed Sacrament at dawn.
-
-And then, happy, comforted, and at peace, with the certainty of an
-unseen glory all round him, with august watchers to shield him through
-the night, he sought his couch and slept a deep, dreamless sleep with
-crossed hands.
-
-"_From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear in my body the marks
-of the Lord Jesus._"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-A UNION OF FORCES
-
-
-In Hornham, the vast majority of a poor and teeming population was quite
-without interest in any religious matter. The chapels of the various
-sects were attended by the residuum, the congregations at St. Elwyn's
-were large--to the full holding capacity of the mother church and the
-smaller mission building--and a fair proportion of people worshipped at
-St. Luke's, the only other church in the neighbourhood.
-
-Mr. Carr, the vicar of St. Luke's, was a man of about thirty-five. He
-had taken a good degree at Cambridge, spent a few years in various
-curacies, and had been appointed vicar of St. Luke's, Hornham, which was
-in the gift of an Evangelical body known as Simon's Trustees, about four
-years before Mr. Hamlyn had thrown Hornham into its present state of
-religious war.
-
-The vicar of St. Luke's was a man of considerable mental power. He was
-unmarried, had no private means, and lived a lonely, though active,
-life in his small and ill-built vicarage. In appearance, he was tall,
-somewhat thin, and he wore a pointed, close-cropped beard and moustache.
-His face was somewhat melancholy, but when he was moved or interested,
-the smile that came upon it was singularly sweet. In the ordinary
-business of life, he was reserved and shy. He had none of the genial
-Irish _bonhomie_ of Blantyre, the wholesome breezy boyishness of
-Stephens, or the grim force of King. He had a "personality"--to the
-eye--but he failed to sustain the impression his appearance made in
-talk. He was of no use in a drawing-room and very nearly a failure in
-any social gathering. Those few members of his flock with whom, now and
-again, he had to enter into purely social relations, said of him: "Mr.
-Carr is a thorough gentleman, but the poor fellow is dreadfully shy. He
-wants a wife; perhaps she'd liven him up a bit."
-
-Such was the man in private life. In his clerical duties, as a
-priest--or, as he would have put it, a pastor--his personal character
-was sunk and merged in his office as completely as that of Father
-Blantyre himself. His sermons were full of earnest exhortation, his
-private ministrations were fervent and helpful, and there was a power in
-his ministry that was felt by all with whom he came in contact.
-
-He was distinctly and entirely what is known as an "Evangelical," using
-that fine word in the best and noblest sense. He belonged to a school of
-thought which is rapidly becoming merged in and overlapped by others,
-sometimes to its betterment, but more frequently to its destruction, but
-which standing by itself is a powerful force.
-
-He did not realise the state of transition in which he and other men of
-his school must necessarily stand to-day. Their position, admirable as
-it often is, is but a compromise. He did not as yet realise this.
-
-Of Blantyre and the people at St. Elwyn's he knew little or nothing. He
-had met the clergy there once or twice upon official occasions, but that
-was all. He was too busy with his own work to have much time to attend
-to that of other people, but he had the natural distaste of his school
-and bringing-up for ceremonial and teaching of which he had no
-experience, and merely regarded as foreign, anti-English, and on the
-whole dangerous.
-
-He was not a bigot, and the leading feature in his religion was this: He
-assigned an absolute supremacy to Holy Scripture as the only rule of
-faith and practice, the only test of truth, the only judge of
-controversy. He did not think that there was any guide for man's soul
-co-equal or co-ordinate with the Bible. He did not care to accept such
-statements as "the Church says so," "primitive antiquity says so," or
-"the Councils and the Fathers also say so,"--unless it could be shown to
-his satisfaction that what is said is in harmony with Scripture.
-
-Disregarding as superfluous all external and "vicarious" form in
-religion, he attached paramount importance to the work and office of our
-Lord, and the highest place to the inward work of the Holy Spirit in the
-heart of man. And he attached tremendous importance to the outward and
-visible work of the Holy Ghost in the heart of man. His supreme belief
-was that the true grace of God is a thing that will always make itself
-manifest in the behaviour, tastes, ways, and choices, of him who has it.
-He thought, therefore, that it was illogical to tell men that they are
-"children of God, and members of Christ, and heirs of the kingdom of
-Heaven" unless they had really overcome the world, the flesh, and the
-devil. But he could not be stern or menacing in his dealings with
-souls. The mercy of God was more in his thoughts, always and at all
-times, than the wrath and judgment of God.
-
-His attitude toward the pressing questions that were agitating the
-Church of England, all over England, was in logical correspondence with
-his beliefs. There was much within the Church that he had not understood
-or realised as yet, but he was no Hamlyn, to break down and destroy all
-that has made the Church of England what it is.
-
-He neither undervalued the Church nor thought lightly of her privileges.
-In sincere and loyal attachment to her, he would give place to none. His
-apprehension of churchmanship was limited, that was all.
-
-Nor did he--as far as he knew--under-value the Christian ministry. He
-looked upon it as a high and honourable office instituted by Christ
-Himself, and on priests as God's ambassadors, God's messengers, God's
-stewards and overseers. Nevertheless he looked upon what he knew as
-"sacerdotalism" and "priestcraft" with unfeigned dislike and uneasiness.
-
-He believed in baptism as the appointed means of regeneration and that
-it conveyed grace _ex opere operato_; a position in which he was a
-little in advance of some of his school. His views on the Eucharist were
-hardly so sound, though there was nothing in them absolutely
-antagonistic to the truths which he had not yet realised. He certainly
-did not regard Holy Communion as the chief service in the Church, its
-central point.
-
-On outward things, he was sane enough. He liked handsome churches, good
-ecclesiastical architecture, a well-ordered ceremonial, and a
-well-conducted service. If any one had told Mr. Carr that he was as
-nearly as possible "Catholic" in his views, that if they were logically
-pushed forward to their proper development he would be practically one
-with the St. Elwyn's people, he would first have been startled somewhat
-unpleasantly, and then he would have laughed incredulously.
-
-And if some one had gone to Blantyre and told him that Carr was thus, he
-would have smiled rather sadly to think that his informant had realised
-the truths taught by the Anglican Church in a very limited way.
-
-This mutual misunderstanding between the only two schools of thought in
-the Church of England that have enduring value is very common. The
-_extreme_ Protestants are not church-people at all in any right sense
-of the word. The "Broad" party are confused with their own shifting
-surmises from day to day, and make too many "discoveries" to have real
-and lasting influence. But the "High Church" people and the pious
-"Evangelicals" are extraordinarily close to one another, and neither
-party realises the fact, while both would repudiate it. Yet both schools
-of opinion are, after all, occupied with one end and aim to the
-exclusion of all others--the attaining of personal holiness.
-
-It was on a bright morning that Mr. Carr came down-stairs and
-breakfasted, after he had read prayers with his two servants. There was
-no daily service in St. Luke's, though evensong was said on Wednesdays
-and Saturdays. He read his morning paper for a few moments, then put it
-down and pushed his plate away. He was unable to eat, this morning.
-
-He got up and walked uneasily about the room. His face was troubled and
-sad. Then he pulled a letter from his pocket and read it with a doubtful
-sigh. This was the letter:
-
- "LUTHER LODGE,
- "HORNHAM, N.
-
- "DEAR SIR:
-
- "Your letter duly to hand. I note that you are desirous of having a
- private conversation with me, and shall be pleased to grant
- facilities for same. I shall not be leaving for the Strand till
- mid-day, and can therefore see you at eleven.
-
- "Faithfully yours,
- "SAMUEL HAMLYN.
-
- "_Secretary of the Luther League,_
- "_Chairman of The New Reformation Association._"
-
-The clergyman read and reread the letter, hardly knowing what to make of
-it. He had done so many times. The infinite condescension of it annoyed
-him; the recapitulation of the writer's position seemed a piece of
-impudent bravado, and reminded the vicar of St. Luke's of the unhappy
-state that religious life was in at Hornham.
-
-Some days before, shocked and distressed beyond measure at the growing
-turmoil in Hornham, startled by the continued evidences of it that he
-met with in his pastoral life, he had written to Mr. Hamlyn asking for a
-private interview. He had shrunk from doing anything of the sort for
-weeks. His whole nature revolted against it. But he had dimly recognised
-that in some measure he might be said to be in a middle position between
-the two conflicting parties, and thought that his mediation might be of
-some avail. Repugnant as it was to him, he resolved that he must do
-what he thought to be his duty, and after he had made it the subject of
-anxious and fervent prayer he had made up his mind to see if he could
-not prevail with the leader of the "New Reformation" to cease his
-agitation, in Hornham at any rate. He imagined that Hamlyn could hardly
-realise the harm he was doing to the true religious life in the place.
-It was not his business to argue with the reformer about his work
-elsewhere. He knew nothing of that. But in Hornham, at any rate, he did
-see that the civil war provoked nothing but the evil passions of hatred
-and malice, had no effect upon either party, and prevented the steady
-preparation for heaven which he thought was the supreme business of
-Christians.
-
-Hamlyn's letter certainly didn't seem at all conciliatory. It disturbed
-him. He had hardly ever spoken to the man in the past, but he had known
-of him, as he necessarily knew of every tradesman in the borough. Social
-considerations hardly ever entered his mind, but he had not thought of
-Hamlyn as a potentate in any way when he had written to him. He knew him
-for a plump, shrewd, vulgar man, who dropped his aspirates and said
-"paiper" for "paper," and, indeed, had thought none the worse of him
-for that. But the letter surprised him. It was almost offensive, and he
-was as near anger as a gentle-minded man may be.
-
-At half-past ten o'clock, he sighed, realising that a most distasteful
-duty had to be done, and prepared to leave the house. Before he left his
-study, he knelt down and prayed for a blessing in his mission. He always
-prayed before any event of any importance in life. An enormous number of
-people still do, and it is a very great pity that some people do not
-believe or realise the fact. Prayer is not the anachronism many
-publicists would have us believe. If among all classes, Christians by
-open profession, and people who make no profession at all, save only
-contempt for Christianity, a census of prayers prayed during one day
-could be taken, the result would be very remarkable indeed. It would
-certainly startle the rationalists. Statistics show that every second a
-child is born and a person dies. It is during the approach of such
-occasions that even people who call themselves "atheists" generally
-pray. Ask hospital nurses, doctors, or parish priests! There is no
-greater humbug than the pretence that prayer as a general necessity and
-practice is dead. There is more irreligion visible to-day than at any
-other time in English history, perhaps. But that does not mean that
-people do not pray. The majority live a jolly, godless life till they
-are frightened. Then they pray. The minority pray always.
-
-Mr. Carr left his house with a more vigorous step after his petition. As
-so many folk know, the help that comes from prayer is only
-self-hypnotism--of course. But it is certainly odd what power some of
-the least gifted and most ordinary people have of this self-hypnotism.
-One had always thought it rather a cryptic science, the literature of
-India, for example, regarding it as a supreme achievement. But it must
-be very simple after all! And if the help that comes to the human heart
-after prayer _is_ a result of this magnetic power, all we can say is
-that in the depths of a Whitechapel slum, the outcast, forgotten, and
-oppressed have each and all the most remarkable, delicate, and cultured
-temperaments, not in the least seared or spoilt by privation and want.
-The only point that one quite fails to understand is, why are the
-leading reviews and scientific publications still discussing this art,
-or talent, as something rare, abnormal, and as yet little understood?
-
-Mr. Carr drew near to "Luther Lodge." "Balmoral" had been deserted for
-some time by the Hamlyn family, who very properly felt that it was
-beneath the dignity of its celebrated head, and would also be harmful to
-the glorious Protestant cause, if they remained among the
-undistinguished inhabitants of Beatrice Villas.
-
-About the time that this decision had been arrived at, a substantial
-square house, unornamental but sound--like Protestantism itself--was
-vacated by its former inhabitant, the Mayor of Hornham, a
-leather-dresser in a large way, who had sold his business to a company
-and was retiring to the country. Mr. Hamlyn looked over the place--then
-known as Hide-side House--and saw that it would exactly suit him and his
-altered fortunes. He changed the name to "Luther Lodge," made some
-extensive purchases of furniture, and established himself there with his
-son and daughter.
-
-Carr drew near to the iron gates before the circular sweep of gravel
-known to the past and present inhabitants of the house as the "drive."
-The gates were hung from two stone pilasters, each surmounted by a small
-but extremely rampant lion, fiercely Protestant of aspect and painted a
-dull purple. The whole aspect of the place was chilling, as the
-clergyman walked up to the door. The formal lace curtains in the
-windows, the brilliant black-leaded boot-scraper which reflected the
-sunlight in a dozen facets of vicious leaden fire, the great apple of
-shining brass which was the bell-pull--all these affected him in an
-unpleasant manner. He was supremely unconscious of any artistic likings
-or knowledge, but the seeds of them were latent in him nevertheless, and
-the place hurt his senses in a strange way.
-
-A trim maid came to the door, the extreme antithesis of the
-filibustering "general" of a year ago, and showed him into the hall.
-
-"I'll see if master's disengaged," she said; "are you the gentleman as
-has an appointment with master for eleven?"
-
-Mr. Carr confessed to being that gentleman and the girl left him
-standing there. From some room in the upper part of the house, so it
-seemed, the tinkling notes of a piano came down to him. Some one--it was
-Miss Hamlyn herself--was singing fervently of "violets, violets, I will
-wear for thee."
-
-After a considerable interval, the maid came back. "Master will see you
-now, sir," she said, and ushered the visitor into Mr. Hamlyn's study.
-
-It was a fair-sized room with a long French window opening upon a lawn
-in the centre of a small, walled garden. Many book-shelves filled with
-grave and portly tomes lined the walls, a large writing-table stood in
-the middle of the carpet. Some months before, a struggling firm of
-"religious publishers" had failed, and their stock of theology was
-thrown upon a flooded market as "Remainders." Mr. Hamlyn, as being in
-the trade himself, was enabled to acquire a library suited to his
-position at remarkably cheap rates.
-
-Mr. Hamlyn rose from his chair.
-
-"Glad to see you," he said hastily, and with great condescension and
-good humour. "Fortunate I happened to have a morning free. Now, what can
-I do for you? No spiritual trouble, I hope? Ritualists been prowling
-round St. Luke's? If so, say the word, give me the facts, and I'll see
-you are protected!"
-
-"It is on a question connected with the state of affairs in the district
-that I called to see you, Mr. Hamlyn."
-
-"Quite so, Mr. Carr, just what I expected. Well, I've always heard good
-accounts of you as a loyal Protestant minister--though I can't approve
-of your using that pestilential book, _Hymns Ancient and Modern_, in
-your church--and I will do what I can for you. Providence has placed a
-scourge in my hand to drive the idolaters from the Temple, so tell me
-your trouble."
-
-Carr had listened to this, which was delivered in a loud, confident
-voice, with growing amazement. He hardly knew how to take the man.
-
-"I deplore very much," he said, making a great effort, "the state into
-which Hornham has been thrown. I cannot, of course, approve of much that
-I understand takes place at St. Elwyn's. Yet I am beginning to fear that
-the remedy is worse than the disease. I am sure, Mr. Hamlyn, that your
-great desire must be to see the people led to love the Lord Jesus and to
-live godly, sober lives. Well, I find that the crusade of the Luther
-League is unsettling the minds of weaker brethren. They are becoming
-excited, forgetful of duty, carried away by the flood of a popular
-movement. All this is hurtful to souls. Men should have peace to make
-themselves right with God. Strife and anger hurt the soul and wound it.
-Now I have no concern with any other place but this, in which my
-ministry is set. But in Hornham, at least, I have come to ask you to
-moderate your attacks upon the High Church party, to extend to them the
-same tolerance they extend to us."
-
-Hamlyn stared at the speaker.
-
-"To moderate MY methods?" he shouted in a coarse voice. "Do you know
-what you're asking? Do you realise who I am?"
-
-"Perfectly, Mr. Hamlyn," the clergyman answered with considerable
-dignity. "I am speaking, I hope, to a brother Christian, and as such, in
-the name of our dear Lord, I ask you to cease this strife and discord
-among us. God will show his desires in his own way; prayer is a more
-powerful weapon than public invective. And it is idle to deny that the
-vicar of St. Elwyn's and his curates are doing good. I believe their
-teaching on fundamental truths is wrong, I deprecate the ceremonial with
-which they veil and cover the simple beauties of the Christian faith.
-But Mr. Blantyre is a good and noble-hearted man. He gives his life and
-his large income--it is a matter of common knowledge--to the service of
-the poor and needy. He is utterly unselfish, he loves Jesus. Let him
-work in his own way in peace."
-
-Mr. Hamlyn's face grew very red. The man was mentally bloated by
-prosperity and success. Daily he was hailed by fools as the saviour of
-his country, his name was on many lips, and his sense of proportion was
-utterly gone.
-
-"Really!" he said, "of all the mad requests as was ever made me this is
-the maddest! Are you in your senses, Mr. Carr--you a Protestant minister
-of the Word? You can't be. You come to me, me, who Providence has set at
-the head of Henglish Protestantism, and ask me to join a base conspiracy
-to silence the clarion of Truth! to leave my 'igh ground of Principle
-and grovel before a petticoated 'priest'! Why, you're asking me to let
-the Pope and the devil into Hornham. Have you ever cast your eye upon
-the works of the immortal John Bunyan? What about Mr. Facing-both-ways?"
-
-Mr. Carr kept his temper. He was there upon an important issue. What did
-it matter if the man was rude? "But don't you think, as a Christian," he
-said mildly, "that it is hard enough to fight the devil, the world, and
-the flesh without private differences in the Christian camp?"
-
-"Who's speaking of Christians?" Hamlyn cried; "not I. Blantyre is no
-Christian; he is doing the devil's work, which is the work of Rome. He
-gives away his money because the devil showed him that it was a good
-move, to win souls to Rome. As for his goodness, how do we know what
-goes on in the confessional? I've heard----"
-
-Carr stood up. "Let me tell you at once, sir," he said in a hard voice
-and with flashing eyes, "that any scandal and slander you make before me
-about a man I know to be pure and good I will at once repeat to him, and
-you will have to take the consequences."
-
-"Ah!" said the agitator sharply and suddenly and with his impudent smile
-flashing over his face, mingled with a sneer, "I see now! I ought to
-have seen it before. You are a wolf in sheep's clothing! While we all
-thought you a faithful Protestant, you have secretly joined causes with
-the enemy. The cloven 'oof 'as peeped out! You come as a sneaking
-ambassador of Rome in the garb of a Protestant. The Jesuits have been
-having a go at you, Mr. Carr, and they've got you! I shouldn't wonder if
-you've got your 'air-shirt on now! Go back to them as sent you and say
-that I've scourged 'em with whips in the past and I'll give 'em
-scorpions now. This will make a fine story at our next meeting in the
-public 'all!"
-
-Carr turned on his heel without a word and left the room. He crossed the
-hall in a couple of strides, opened the door, and walked quickly over
-the gravel sweep. As his hand was on the latch of the gate, the
-reformer's voice hailed him. Mr. Hamlyn was looking round the corner of
-the door; a genial grin--a clown's grin--lay upon his face. "Mr. Carr!"
-he bawled with unabashed and merry impudence, "been to Mass yet?"
-
-Then, with a final chuckle, he closed the door.
-
-The peacemaker walked sadly away. He saw at once the sort of man he had
-been dealing with, and recognised how futile any protest would be in the
-case. He saw clearly how unassailable Hamlyn's position was, while the
-country was full of people who would pay him to keep them in a state of
-pleasurable excitement. It was better than the theatre to which Hamlyn's
-subscribers loudly protested that their consciences would not allow them
-to go! It was a sort of bull-baiting revived; the lust of the public at
-seeing some one hunted was satisfied.
-
-How infinitely better the sober methods of the old-established
-Protestant societies were! Legitimate propaganda, a dignified and
-scholarly controversy, these were right and sane. But this clown's
-business, this noise and venom, was utterly disgusting. He had caught a
-glimpse into the machinery of the whole movement that sickened him.
-
-He went home to his lonely house and made a frugal lunch. Something
-ought to be done, but what? He was not a man to fail in any efforts he
-made in a good cause. He did not propose to cease his attempts to
-restore Hornham to decent calm, even now. But he could not see, at the
-moment, what was the next move he should make.
-
-During the afternoon he set out on a round of parochial visiting. He sat
-by the bedsides of the sick, the querulous, the ungrateful, and told his
-message of comfort. He heard much of Hamlyn's campaign. The new leaflet
-with its violent language was thrust into his hand. Every one wondered
-what would happen next. Would Mr. Blantyre face the Luther Lecturers in
-the public hall? One old bedridden dame Carr found all agog with
-excitement and spite. "It'd come to a fight," she expected, and "wot an
-awful thing it was to have them wicked monsters the Papists so close.
-She could 'ardly sleep o' nights thinking of it all." Carr found that
-the poor old creature had not the remotest idea of what "Papist" meant,
-of what anything meant, indeed; but she would hardly listen to his
-prayers and Bible-reading nevertheless, so eager was she to discuss the
-"goings on."
-
-About four, as he left the last house he purposed to visit just then, a
-strange thought came to him suddenly. He was at the extreme end of his
-parish, not far from St. Elwyn's. Would it not be a good thing to go and
-visit Blantyre, to express his sympathy and to discuss whether some way
-out of the present trouble could not be found?
-
-The idea strengthened and grew. He knew Blantyre was a decent
-fellow--every one said so. But, nevertheless, he had the sense of
-venturing into the lion's den! He should feel strange among these
-priests with their foreign ways, their cassocks and berrettas; there
-would be discomfort in the visit.
-
-It is curious how, in the minds of the least prejudiced, the dislike to
-the definite and outward symbols that a priest wears still lingers. In
-another generation, it will have been swept away, but it still survives
-as a relic of the dark, secularising influences of the eighteenth
-century. And, again, the man in the street does not like to be reminded
-that there is a God and a class of men vowed to His service, and the
-complete distinction of a priest's costume is too explicit a reminder.
-
-Carr thought the matter out for a minute or two and then made up his
-mind. He would go and talk over the situation with Blantyre. With a
-vivid sense of how his host of the morning would call his action "bowing
-down in the house of Rimmon," a sense that only quickened his steps and
-sent a contemptuous curl to his lip, he turned and walked towards the
-clergy-house.
-
-He rang the bell, and a tall and rather hulking man in livery showed him
-into a large drawing-room. This was the navvy, Mr. King's former
-assailant, who had been promoted, at his own request, to a distinctive
-costume, which he wore with pride and diligence. His only grief was that
-he was not allowed to "wipe the floor with that there Hamlyn," but he
-lived in hope that some fresh outrage would provide him with the
-necessary permission.
-
-Carr looked round the room. There was nothing ecclesiastical about it,
-no flavour of the monk at home. It had been newly papered; the walls
-were covered with pictures so fresh and new in treatment that they might
-have come from the Academy of that year. The vicar of St. Luke's
-suddenly awoke to the fact that he was in a very charming room indeed.
-There was a Steinway grand piano there, a beautiful instrument; he saw
-that the Twelfth Nocturne of Chopin stood open upon it. Everywhere he
-saw a multitude of photographs in frames of silver, copper, ivory,
-peacock leather--every imaginable sort of frame. A great many of these
-photographs were signed in the corner, and looking at some of them he
-was surprised to see that they were of very well-known people. Here was
-a well-known general, there a judge, again the conscious features of a
-society actor beamed out at him. His eye, unobservant at first, began to
-take in the details of the room more rapidly. There were a hundred
-luxurious little trifles scattered about, numerous contrivances for
-comfort. He was wondering to whom this room could belong, when the door
-opened and his doubts were resolved.
-
-A girl came in, a girl with a beautifully modelled face, healthy and yet
-without crimson in it. A pair of frank, dark eyes looked at him from
-beneath an overshadowing mass of dead black hair.
-
-"How do you do, Mr. Carr," she said,--he had given the man his card,--"I
-am Mr. Blantyre's sister; I've only just pitched my tent in Hornham.
-Bernard will be in for tea in half an hour."
-
-Rather nervously, Carr explained that he had called on a matter of
-parochial business. He remained standing, a little at a loss. This girl
-was not like the young ladies of Hornham.
-
-"Well, you must have some tea," Lucy said with decision as she rang the
-bell. Carr sat down. He anticipated a somewhat trying half hour until
-the vicar should arrive. He was a gentleman, well bred in every way, but
-his life, from the time of his school days, had been lonely and without
-much feminine companionship.
-
-In five minutes he found, to his own great surprise, that he was talking
-vividly and well, that he was quite pleased to be where he was. And the
-girl seemed to be interested and pleased with him. It was a very new
-sensation, this feeling of mutual liking, to the lonely man. The
-conversation turned naturally to the unrest around them. Carr said
-nothing as yet of his morning's experience.
-
-"Well, I must confess, frankly, Mr. Carr," Lucy said, "that until lately
-I never took any interest at all in these things. They seemed humbug to
-me. Now, of course, I know better. It's a _shame_! a black shame, that
-Bernard and the others should be treated so by this disgusting man. If
-he only knew what their life was! how self-denying, how full of
-unceasing labour and worry, how devoted. Take Mr. Stephens, for
-instance: he's only a boy, yet he's killing himself with work and
-enthusiasm. He was up all last night with a man that has delirium
-tremens, yet he said Mass at half-past seven, came to breakfast as merry
-as a sand-boy, and was teaching in the national schools at nine. And
-he'll be on his feet to-day until nearly midnight without a word of
-complaint. He'll spend nearly the whole evening in the boys' club,
-boxing and playing billiards with them--oh, you can't think how the
-three of them work!"
-
-She went on with a series of anecdotes and explanations, told with great
-vividness and power, in her new enthusiasm for the men among whom she
-had come. And throughout all her talk, the clergyman heard frequent
-references to the services that went on almost unceasingly in the great
-church hard by. He heard names, strange and yet familiar, startling to
-his ear, and yet which seemed quite natural and fitting in the place
-where he was. One thing he began to see clearly, and with interest:
-whatever these men were in opinion, a life of real and active holiness
-went on among them. And he noticed also, with wonder, how everything
-seemed to draw its inspiration from the church, how constantly the
-clergy were there, hearing confessions, saying services, praying, and
-preaching. The whole thing was new to him.
-
-They were the best of friends, talking brightly together, when the door
-burst open and the impetuous priest rushed in. "Well, I'm glad to see
-you!" he said with a broad grin of welcome. "Had tea?--that's right. I
-see you've made friends with my clergywoman! I've been in church hearing
-confessions, or I'd have been in sooner."
-
-His manner was extremely genial. He seemed genuinely glad to see his
-brother vicar and not in the least surprised or puzzled.
-
-Carr looked attentively at him. So this merry Irishman, with the lined,
-powerful face, the grey hair, and eyes which sometimes blazed out like
-lamps--this was the great Ritualist, the Jesuit, the thief of English
-liberty!
-
-He had a wonderful magnetic power, that was evident at once. His
-sympathy for everything and everybody poured from him; he was "big," big
-in every way.
-
-He chatted merrily away on a variety of topics while taking his tea.
-Asking his sister for another cup, he suddenly turned to Carr. "That
-reminds me," he said, "of a good story I heard yesterday. Father
-Cartwright was here to lunch, he is one of the St. Clement Fathers at
-the Oxford monastery. Not long ago a young nobleman--rather a _bon
-vivant_, by the way--went down to spend a few days with the Fathers. He
-made his arrival, very unfortunately for him, poor fellow! on a Friday,
-when the fare's very frugal indeed. He had very little to eat, poor
-chap, and went to bed as hungry as a hunter, quite unable to sleep he
-was. Now, it's the custom for one of the Fathers to go round in the
-night with a benediction, 'The Lord be with you.' They always say it in
-Latin, _Dominus tecum_. The young man heard some one rapping at the
-door. 'Who's there?' says he. '_Dominus tecum_,' was the answer.
-'Thanks, very much,' said the nobleman, 'please put it down outside'!"
-
-While they were laughing at the story, Lucy rose and, shaking hands
-with Carr, went away.
-
-The two clergymen were left alone. "You'll not mind talking in here?"
-Father Blantyre said. "I've got a poor chap in me study I don't want to
-disturb. I found um after lunch making a row in the street with a crowd
-round him, a poor half-clothed scarecrow, beastly drunk--never saw a man
-in such a state. I asked one of the crowd who he was and he said he was
-a stranger, a ship's fireman, who'd been about the place for a day or
-two, spending all his money in drinks, and he hadn't a friend in the
-world. A policeman came along and wanted to lock um up, but I managed to
-get him in here and he's sleeping it off. I shall give um egg in milk
-when he comes round: his poor stomach's half poisoned with bad liquor
-and no food. I always find egg and milk the best thing in these cases. I
-wish he wasn't so dirty! We shall have to give 'm a hot tub before he
-can go to bed."
-
-"What will you do with him?"
-
-"Oh, keep him here for a day or two to pull round, give um some clothes,
-and pack 'm off to sea again where he can't get any drink."
-
-"Don't such men ever rob you?"
-
-"Hardly ever. It's not your real outcast who steals much. They're
-generally so astonished to find a parson isn't as black as he's painted
-that they don't think of anything else. They go away feeling they've got
-a _pal_, made a friend! That's the awful want in their lives. A lot of
-them come back, and write to me while they're away, too, queer letters
-full of gratitude and bad language! But ye came to see me, my friend.
-I'm so glad you've found your way here. Now, what can I do for you, or
-are ye going to do anything for me?"
-
-His manner had changed. His tone was indescribably sympathetic and
-gentle. If ever the wisdom of charity and the light of holiness shone
-out on a man's face, Carr thought that he saw it now.
-
-He was entirely dominated by the man. In a burst of nervous words, he
-poured out his thoughts. He told of his futile visit to Hamlyn, his keen
-distress at the result, the misery the agitation gave him, and the harm
-he believed it to be doing.
-
-Blantyre listened with few words. Now and then he made a warm and
-penetrating remark.
-
-"It will pass," he said at length; "God will give us peace again. He is
-trying the faith of the poor and ignorant among us. Our prayers will
-avail. But we will concert together that we may take such measures to
-stop the local evil as we properly can. I have been loath to move in the
-matter, but now that you have come to me we will join forces and take
-action. There are ways and means. I hate pulling wires and using
-influence, but one must sometimes. I had hoped it wouldn't be necessary.
-But something must be done. Lord Huddersfield will take action for us.
-The street meetings can be stopped at once. Then we can inaugurate a
-real press campaign and let the leader-writers loose. Hitherto it's been
-our policy to say nothing much, except in the religious papers, of
-course. But the time has come when we must fight, too. I was talking to
-Sir Michael Manicho about it the other day. A word or two from him and
-the country will be ringing with warnings. We can rob this Luther League
-of its powers in a week. It will _go on_, of course, but with its fangs
-drawn. The people who support it will, many of them, cease their
-subscriptions. And there is the law also. The magistrates of London are
-quite ready to take a strong stand. That is settled. And a word from
-the Archbishop, perhaps, would be a help. Public opinion is very easily
-turned."
-
-He spoke calmly, but with conviction and a quiet sense of power. Carr
-began to see dimly what great forces were behind this man and others of
-his kind. The tremendous organising machinery of the Catholic Church was
-laid bare for a moment.
-
-A most confidential talk followed. Blantyre gave the other details and
-names. He made it plain to Carr's astonished ears that those in high
-places were waiting to act, waiting to see if the Church needed them.
-The depth and force of it all astonished him.
-
-A bell began to ring. "There's evensong," said Blantyre, "I must be off.
-It's my turn to say it to-night."
-
-"I will come, too," Carr answered.
-
-"Do, do! and take some food with us all afterwards, and we'll have a
-longer talk. You can't think how happy I am that we have come together.
-What? You've never seen our church? Why, then, you've a treat in front
-of ye! Every one says it's beautiful. We all love it, we're all proud of
-it!"
-
-He took him by the arm and led him away.
-
-Not a word of the differences that separated them, no suspicion, or
-distrust, nothing but welcome and brotherhood!
-
-The tall, bearded man and the quick, shaven Celt in his cassock went
-into the church together to pray--
-
-"Give peace in our time, O Lord."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-LOW WATER AND GREAT EXPECTATIONS
-
-
-In a couple of months after the meeting between Carr and Blantyre,
-public opinion had spoken in no uncertain way about the "Luther League."
-Public opinion in these days is very easily led in this or that
-direction--but only for a time. There is a vast stratum of common-sense,
-of love of justice, of wholesome sanity, in England, and it can always
-be reached by a little boring. In the end, especially upon any question
-which is in its essence sociological, a proper balance is found and the
-truth of a matter firmly established.
-
-And Hamlyn's agitation was treated as a social question rather than a
-religious one, at any rate by a secular press. Whether the doings of the
-High Church party were legal or illegal according to the prayer-book
-(such was the line the papers took) was a question to be decided by
-experts in history and the authorities of the Church; a question, in
-fact, that ought to be decided in a legitimate way. What was, however,
-quite certain, was that the proceedings of Hamlyn and his party were
-improper, vulgar, and indecent. It was simply misleading nonsense to
-cover the Ritualistic party, a body of high-minded and earnest men, with
-the noisy and venomous vituperation of the streets. Freedom of thought
-was the heritage of every Englishman, and Hamlyn had simply elected
-himself a grand inquisitor of matters that did not concern him and which
-he was unable to understand. No dishonesty on the man's part was
-alleged. But his history was unearthed by one or two enterprising
-journalists, following the popular lead. It was shown that while nothing
-had ever been said against his personal character--and nothing was said
-now--he had risen from the position of a struggling local newspaper man
-to comparative affluence and the control of a large and costly
-organisation. The cash accounts of the League were scrutinised, and
-unkind remarks were made upon the constant advertisements of the League,
-with their cry for increased income and fresh subscribers. It was
-pointed out that people who supported a crusade made without authority
-by a self-constituted Peter the Hermit, over whom no proper control
-could be exercised and whose methods of prosecuting it were a mixture of
-buffoonery, uncharitable malice, and untruth, were incurring a serious
-responsibility.
-
-In short, public opinion was told in plain language exactly how it ought
-to regard the campaign. Great newspapers spoke out during one fortnight
-with singular unanimity. Street meetings were promptly broken up by the
-police, and after some of the Luther Lecturers had been to prison,
-finding that public interest in their "martyrdom" was languishing, they
-subsided into quiet, devotional meetings on the sands at popular
-watering-places. Whenever Mr. Hamlyn hired a hall and lectured on the
-iniquities of the local clergy, he was confronted by the spectacle of a
-sharp-faced man who took down every word of his utterances with
-scrupulous fidelity. It was always the same machine-like man, in
-Liverpool or in Plymouth, in Bath or Dundee--there he was. The
-agitator's eloquence was considerably checked. He was in no condition to
-sustain an action for slander or libel in which, he well knew, some poor
-clergyman would somehow be able to brief all the great hawk-faced
-leaders of the bar, gentlemen with whom Mr. Hamlyn wished to have as
-little as possible to do.
-
-At such open-air meetings as were permitted, some unobtrusive stranger
-was generally to be found distributing leaflets among the crowd, which
-resembled nothing so much as the literature of the Luther League itself
-in its general "get-up" and appearance. On perusal, however, it proved
-to be of quite a different tenor, being nothing else than extracts from
-the best-known English newspapers on Mr. Hamlyn and his mission. This
-was very trying and disturbed the harmony of many meetings.
-
-In the assemblies convened at halls hired for the occasion,--admission
-by ticket only,--it frequently happened that some well-known local
-resident, who could not be denied, made his appearance, and with a few
-weighty words entirely changed the character of the meeting. The reports
-from his myrmidons all over the country, which reached Mr. Hamlyn in the
-Strand, showed a series of counter-moves which alarmed him in their
-neatness and ingenuity.
-
-It had been for months a pleasing habit of the peripatetic Protestants
-under the Hamlyn banner to visit churches and make notes of the
-ornaments therein, afterwards lecturing on them in their own inimitable
-and humorous manner to crowds in back streets.
-
-Mr. Moffatt, indeed--the young gentleman who had forsaken the plumbing
-and gas-fitting industry to become incandescent and watery on the
-Protestant war-path--had more than once broken a small crucifix with an
-umbrella. The lecturers found, however, that, as if by some concerted
-action, church doors were locked wherever they might go. The poor
-fellows' hunger for the sight of candlesticks and sanctuary lamps was
-hardly ever gratified now, and they were compelled to the somewhat
-ignominious expedient of nailing the bulls of Mr. Hamlyn to the doors of
-sacred buildings and going gloomily away.
-
-On one occasion, Mr. Moffatt, who was a young fellow of considerable
-hardihood, arrived at a well-known sink of ritual during the week, where
-the incense used in church cost, it was reported, as much as _eight
-shillings a pound_! Failing in every effort to penetrate the building,
-one Sunday morning he mingled with a group of worshippers and made an
-attempt to enter the church. Being a somewhat tubby youth of no great
-height, he followed closely on the footsteps of a ponderous gentleman
-quite six feet high, and congratulated himself he was escaping
-observation, just as one has seen a small dog slink nearer and nearer to
-the tempting joint upon the dinner-table. His hopes were doomed to
-failure. He was almost inside the porch when two stalwart church wardens
-barred the way and read him a paper, which stated that, as he was a
-known brawler who had been convicted of other illegal disturbances in
-God's house, entry was refused him.
-
-At the moment, in his chagrin and surprise, Mr. Moffatt could think of
-no better retort than an injunction to the reader of the document to
-"keep his hair on." Then, gathering his faculties together, he commenced
-a vigorous protest as to his rights as a "baptized, confirmed
-communicant member of the Church of England" to make one of the
-congregation. No answer whatever was vouchsafed him, and he was
-compelled to stand meekly by while the usual members of the congregation
-were admitted.
-
-He bethought himself of an appeal to the majesty of the law! "Very well,
-then," he said, "I shall go and fetch a policeman. That's all."
-
-One of the church wardens opened the inner door of the church and
-beckoned to some one. A sergeant of police, in his uniform, emerged
-quietly. Mr. Moffatt started, muttered something about "writing to the
-Bishop," and left the vicinity of the church without further ado.
-
-And it was thus all over the country. Hamlyn and his son realised that a
-strong and powerful organisation was arrayed against them. Their tactics
-were counter-checked at every turn.
-
-As a natural consequence of all this, the subscriptions to the League
-fell away at a most alarming rate. The street and public hall
-collections of the lecturers dwindled until they could hardly pay
-themselves their own modest emoluments. The general subscriptions and
-special donations to the head office were in a no less unsatisfactory
-condition.
-
-A very great number of people, with an honest dislike and distrust of
-practices which seemed to them against the law of the Church of England
-(as they understood it), had hitherto sent Hamlyn considerable sums of
-money. His campaign seemed to them a real and efficacious method of
-dealing with the question, and his methods had not been very clear to
-them in their actual detail.
-
-But when the most influential part of the press began to speak with no
-uncertain voice, these people began to hurriedly repudiate any
-connection with the Luther League and to tie their purse-strings in a
-very tight knot indeed. Then, again, there was a second not
-inconsiderable class of people whose support was withdrawn. These were
-more or less of the Miss Pritchett order. They had some real or fancied
-grievance against the vicar of the parish in which they lived, and the
-machinery of Hamlyn's League was found to be at their service for the
-purposes of revenge. Under the cover of religious truth they were able
-to gratify a private spite--a method of campaign as old as history
-itself. The aims of these people had been achieved. That is to say, Mr.
-Hamlyn or his friends had made themselves more or less a thorn in the
-sides of the local clergy, had "banged the field-piece, twanged the
-lyre," and departed with as much money as they were able to collect in
-the cause of Protestant Truth.
-
-And those people who had first moved in the matter saw that, after all,
-the _status ante quo_ had not been altered in the least, that nothing
-had happened at all! One or two people of no importance whatever might
-have left the Church, but the general result was, as a rule, an
-increase of the attacked congregation and, inevitably, an enormous
-increase of personal popularity of the priest and of loyalty to him and
-his teachings.
-
-So this second class of worthies also became hard-hearted to the
-perfervid advertisements of the League, buttoned up their pockets, and
-tried to behave as though the names of those twin greatnesses, Martin
-Luther and Samuel Hamlyn, had never crossed their lips.
-
-In the offices in the Strand, all these causes were thoroughly
-appreciated and understood. The prosperity, or rather the consciousness
-of it, which had seemed to ooze from Mr. Hamlyn's features, was no more
-to be seen. The countenance of the Protestant Pope wore an anxious and
-harassed expression when he was alone with his son, and their talks
-together were frequent and of long duration.
-
-One disastrous morning the post brought nothing in the way of fuel for
-the Protestant fire except a single miserable little post-office order
-for seven shillings and sixpence, a donation from "A Baptist Friend."
-
-Protestant Truth was in a bad way. Both the Hamlyns thought so as they
-sat down gloomily for a private conference in the inner room.
-
-"There's a good balance in the bank, of course," Hamlyn said. "We've got
-staying power for some time yet, and the salaries are safe. But it's the
-future we've got to look to. The righteous cause can't go on nothing."
-
-"Don't you worry, Father," said Sam, "that Exeter Hall speaking has
-pulled you down a bit. You're not your real self. I haven't a doubt that
-you'll think of something to wake things up in a day or two."
-
-"Hope so, I'm sure, though I can't think of anything at present. But
-seven and six! It's the first day Protestantism's dropped below a matter
-of two pound odd."
-
-"There's plenty of other posts during the day, Pa."
-
-"That's true. One day or three days don't matter. But it shows how
-things are going. The Romans have been too cunning for us, Sam. The
-wiles of the Scarlet Woman are prevailing; honest, straightforward
-Protestants are being undermined."
-
-"But think of the letters of sympathy we've 'ad since the great
-Ritualistic conspiracy has come up. The real hearty Protestants are as
-faithful as they ever were."
-
-"Yes, they are," said Mr. Hamlyn reflectively; "we can always fall back
-on them, and we've got some thousands of names and addresses on the
-books. The League'll _go on_ safe enough, there'll always be labourers
-in the vineyard and them as will pay the overseer his just dues. But
-it's 'ard, after the splendid success we've had, to sink down into a
-small commonplace affair with just a bare living. The real red-hot
-Protestants, who are really _afraid_ of Rome and that, are so few! These
-disgusting newspapers been showing up everything and the lukewarm people
-have been falling away. All the real money is flowing back into Roman
-channels. If there were more really earnest Protestants we might keep on
-as good as ever. But there's not. We haven't sold a gross of _Bloody
-Marys_ during the month. It's a pity we had to suppress the
-_Confessional_; that was a real seller--and did a lot of good," Mr.
-Hamlyn added as an afterthought.
-
-"We couldn't well do no other after the 'int we got from the _Vigilance_
-people," said Sam.
-
-"I suppose not. But it was a great pity."
-
-"You're due at Malakoff House to-night, aren't you, Pa?"
-
-"Yes, at seven. I'm very uneasy in my mind about Miss P., Sam."
-
-"Gussie says she's worse than she knows herself. She hasn't been out of
-bed for a fortnight now."
-
-"She's not long for this world, I'm afraid," Hamlyn answered. "While
-she's alive we are fairly safe. But when she's in Glory where shall we
-be?"
-
-"That's the question, Father. Gussie knows nothing and can't find out
-anything, neither. A really handsome legacy invested in some good stock
-would put us right again whatever might happen."
-
-"It would. But just at present the old lady's awful to deal with. You
-see, I'm in an awkward position, Sam. I'm not such a fool as to tell her
-how we've been bested lately--that's to say, I can't bring myself to
-wound a faithful Protestant heart by stories of persecution of them as
-is doing the Lord's work against Rome. Miss P. don't know anything about
-the checks we've received of late. Well, then, she's always bothering me
-to know why we aren't keeping it up in Hornham, why we aren't going for
-Blantyre and that lot. She hears everything that goes on in the parish,
-though Gussie Davies does her best to stop it. But she don't seem to
-trust Gussie as she did, which is a pity. Miss P. quite sees that, for
-some reason or other, things have gone quiet in the parish, and she's
-getting restive. Something must be done soon, that's quite evident. Some
-big thing to wake her up--and everyone else, too."
-
-"It doesn't matter much how far we go now."
-
-"Not a bit. The further the better, as a matter of fact. The lecturers'
-hands are so tied now, what with all these cunning moves of the
-Romanists, that _they_ can't do anything. It seems we've alienated all
-the moderate people and we've only the extreme ones to rely on. Well,
-then, we must wake _them_ up, that's all. The papers can't well say
-worse of us than they do already, so it really is the best policy to
-give the whole country a regular startler. I can't think of anything new
-at present, but I shall. I expect a bit of inspiration'll come before
-long. Anyway, I shall tell Miss Pritchett to-night to wait and have
-patience a little longer, as there's something in the wind that will do
-all she wants. It's her illness. She _must_ have continual bits of
-excitement to keep her going, it's a regular disease with her now. If I
-can think of a good scheme to liven up things generally, in the first
-flush of it she'll be so pleased that we might venture a word or two
-upon her testamentary dispositions. I should feel so much happier about
-the Cause if I knew the League was down in her will for a thumping sum.
-Of course, anything of the sort would have to be said most careful.
-She'd get up and be healthy again in a week if she thought we thought
-she was going to peg out!"
-
-Mr. Hamlyn concluded his remarks with a somewhat resentful sigh, and,
-whistling down the speaking-tube for the correspondence clerk, began to
-dictate his morning's letters.
-
-It was about seven o'clock when the secretary arrived at Malakoff House,
-tired and dispirited. The whole day had gone unsatisfactorily. An
-evening paper had come out with a leaded column about the League which
-was far from complimentary. The various callers at the office were all
-more or less disagreeable, and even the volatile Samuel had been plunged
-into a state of furtive gloom that radiated mis-ease upon all who came
-near him.
-
-Mr. Hamlyn was shown into the drawing-room and in a minute or two,
-Gussie Davies came to him. The girl was white and tired of feature.
-Dark semicircles were under her eyes, but her manner had a nervous
-excitement that was infectious.
-
-Both of them spoke in that agitated whisper that some people affect in
-the neighbourhood of those who are seriously ill and whom they think
-like to die. It is a whisper in which there is a not unpleasurable note,
-a self-congratulation at being near to the Great Mystery, as spectators
-merely.
-
-"How is she?" whispered Hamlyn.
-
-"Bad," answered Gussie. "Dr. Hibbert's been and I had a chat with him
-afterwards. He daren't speak as plain as he'd like, for fear of
-frightening her. But he says she must _not_ keep on exciting herself. It
-will be fatal if she does. Another two months of this St. Elwyn's
-excitement will kill her, Mr. Hamlyn. I'm sure of that."
-
-"What's she been saying?"
-
-"Oh, the same old thing: Why doesn't Mr. Hamlyn do something decisive?
-Why doesn't he strike these proud priests some crushing blow? You know
-she's heard that Miss Blantyre has come to live at the vicarage, and
-that makes her keener than ever."
-
-"Well, I must think of something, that's all," said the secretary in a
-decisive whisper. "I'll promise her a new move almost at once. I
-suppose you've had no chance to get in a word about the will?"
-
-"Not a chance. I can't find out anything either. All I know is that her
-solicitor hasn't been here since she joined the League. So that looks as
-if there isn't anything done _yet_."
-
-"I don't suppose there is, my dear. But if I can keep her quiet _now_,
-and do something big in the parish in a few days, then I suppose we
-might broach it?"
-
-"Certainly, Mr. Hamlyn, I should say so."
-
-"Good. One more question, Gussie, before I go up. Do you think it wise
-to mention a contribution to the working fund just now? One can never be
-too zealous in the cause of Protestant Truth, but I want to deal wisely
-with her."
-
-"Oh, I think you'll be safe enough for a hundred or two," Gussie said,
-"as long as you promise her a good rumpus soon! She ain't mean, I will
-say that for her."
-
-Mr. Hamlyn nodded in a brisk, business-like way, rang for the maid, and
-was shown up to the sick-room.
-
-Gussie remained in the drawing-room. She wondered how successful her
-friend and lover's father would be. She had immense faith in his
-abilities and already looked forward to the time when, released for ever
-from her duties at Malakoff House, she would, as Mrs. Hamlyn, Junior,
-become a leading lady of True Protestantism. Not that the girl hated her
-employer. She had no affection for Miss Pritchett--and it would have
-been wonderful if she had--but her feeling was not stronger than that.
-As for the money question, the money that the rich old lady was giving
-to the Luther League, Gussie saw no harm in that. The money was for a
-good cause, so she believed, and the Hamlyns, _pčre et fils_, had much
-better have the handling of it than any one else!
-
-Mr. Hamlyn was a considerable time. The girl wandered about the room,
-agog to hear his news, thinking with a certain terror of the grim old
-woman up-stairs. For what had been tartness and acerbity had become
-grimness now, in the pompous old-fashioned bed-chamber, where she lay
-waiting the beating of those great black wings which all, save she, knew
-were drawing near.
-
-Although Gussie Davis knew all the foibles of her mistress and could
-play upon them with adroitness and success, she felt, nevertheless, a
-fear of the old woman. Miss Pritchett, with all her absurdities, her
-petty jealousies, her greed for flattery, was a woman with a
-personality. She was very rich, and she had chosen to remain among the
-surroundings of her youth and be great among the small. Yet even a petty
-supremacy awes the petty, and the sly Welsh girl was indubitably awed.
-She was not wholly bad, not unfeeling in her way, but she was weak. In
-the hands of the Hamlyns, she had been as putty from the very first.
-They were strong men. There was no doubt about that. With all the
-temperamental vulgarity and greed of both father and son, there was
-indubitable strength--and, in the case of the elder, considerable
-magnetic power.
-
-They had been kind to her also. She was genuinely fond of Sam, and he
-was fond of her. The accident of her position, that she was able to help
-and forward their plans, made no difference as to that. Hamlyn, Senior,
-liked her. He would, she knew, be kind and fatherly to her when she was
-married to Sam. He was that now.
-
-For, if Hamlyn had been able to employ his cleverness to good advantage
-in the exploitation of any other thing save of religion, he would have
-been counted as a shrewd business man and nothing more. Nothing worse
-than that at any rate. He had no personal vices. He did not in the least
-realise that he was living a life that was shameful. Religion meant no
-more to him than any other way of making money would have meant. That
-was all. And, oddly enough, Blantyre himself shrewdly suspected this,
-while Carr looked upon the agitator as infamous.
-
-Hamlyn was perfectly aware that he was a humbug, but he thought that his
-humbug was perfectly legitimate in the war of life.
-
-The priest at St. Elwyn's whom he had so bitterly attacked and wounded
-was a psychologist. Most priests are. Men who sit in churches and hear
-the true story of men's lives learn an infinite tenderness. Men come to
-them for comfort, to hear the comfortable words that our Lord has spoken
-for the sinful who are penitent, to receive from them that absolution
-which is nothing more than the confirmation, in a concrete and certain
-way, of the promise of God. It is only the people who have never
-confessed their sins, not to a priest, but to God through a priest, who
-speak against the Sacrament of Penance.
-
-They do not know they are tilting at windmills. And the bitter shame
-that sometimes comes to a man as he tells another man the true story of
-his life is in itself the truest evidence that he means to amend it. No
-one would do that without penitence. There is a motive for every action;
-the motive would be wanting if confession were made without a resolve to
-lead a new life. If those who fulminate against the Church's method, and
-sneer at the members of the Church who follow it, as dupes and fools,
-could understand that it is discipline that purifies and exalts, they
-would sneer no longer. It is all very well to be a _franc-tireur_, no
-doubt. But it is better to be a member of the regular forces. It is not
-so jolly for a time, perhaps, but in event of capture, the former is
-shot at sight, the latter becomes a prisoner of war with all the rights
-and traditions of his lot.
-
-Simile was one of Mr. Hamlyn's pet weapons, but in his noisy syllogisms,
-he left out the first two premises and confined himself to the
-conclusion--generally an emphatic epithet.
-
-Mr. Hamlyn came down-stairs at last. His face was grave, but peaceful.
-Perspiration showed upon it. He had been having a hard time.
-
-"I say, my dear," he whispered, "I wonder if you've got a cup of tea
-handy. I've had a thick time!"
-
-It is better to take the stimulant of tea than the more usual brandy and
-soda. Hamlyn was a strong teetotaller, and that counted to his credit at
-a moment like this. For the man had obviously been through an unnerving
-experience. He was not his ready and impudent self.
-
-The tea was brought. It revived him.
-
-"Well!" he said in a low voice, "I don't want to go through many scenes
-like that again, Gussie! She's getting worse and worse. Her brain can't
-last much longer if she goes on like this! However, I managed to calm
-her down. She's going off to sleep now. I told her I'd wake Hornham up
-in a few days--and I'll _have_ to do it, what's more!"
-
-"Did you get a cheque?" said the practical Gussie.
-
-"Yes," said Mr. Hamlyn in a slightly more relieved voice. "She gave me a
-couple of hundred in the end. At heart, she's devoted to the cause of
-Protestant Truth. But she's getting horribly restive, my dear. I'm sorry
-for her. She's a wreck of what she used to be--but she's a wreck that
-wants a lot of salvage!"
-
-The colour came back into the plump, clean-shaven face as the tea did
-its work.
-
-"I forgot, my dear," he said; "I brought you a box of chocolates. It
-clean went out of my 'ead," he waved an exhausted hand towards his small
-brown leather bag, which stood on the table between a plaster model of
-the leaning tower of Pisa and a massive volume entitled _Every Young
-Lady's Vade Mecum_.
-
-Gussie smiled her thanks and opened the bag, while Mr. Hamlyn poured out
-another cup of tea.
-
-Gussie felt in the bag. It was full of papers, but there were two
-parcels there. She took them out. They were of much the same size. Each
-was neatly tied up in white paper.
-
-She pulled the string from one of them. A number of thin
-semi-transparent white wafers fell out upon the table.
-
-"Oh, I'm sorry!" she cried, "I thought this was the box of chocolates."
-
-Hamlyn looked up wearily. To his immeasurable surprise, he saw that the
-girl's face had grown very pale. She shrunk away from the table.
-
-"What's the matter, my dear?" he said, thoroughly alarmed.
-
-She suddenly flushed a deep scarlet.
-
-"What are these?" she said, pointing with a shaking finger to the things
-on the table.
-
-"Them?" said Mr. Hamlyn in cheerful surprise. "Mass wafers, my dear. I
-buy them in a shop in Covent Garden. We distribute them among the Luther
-Lecturers, for object lessons to the poor deluded Ritualists."
-
-The girl had crouched to the wall of the room. Hamlyn was seriously
-alarmed. Her face was almost purple, her eyes started out of her head.
-
-"They're not con--_consecrated_?" she gasped.
-
-Hamlyn could not understand her emotion. "No," he said; "why, Gussie,
-what a superstitious little thing you are. And if they were, what then?"
-Frank amazement showed on his face.
-
-"Oh, nothing, Mr. Hamlyn," the girl said at length, becoming more normal
-in her manner.
-
-In a few minutes, Hamlyn left the house, leaving the girl in her
-ordinary manner, eating the chocolates that he had brought her.
-
-His able mind was busily at work. He knew that during Miss Pritchett's
-adhesion to St. Elwyn's Gussie had, perforce, been one of the
-congregation there and had been taught and trained by the clergy.
-
-"No wonder," he thought bitterly to himself; "no wonder that they can
-win along the line, when they can sow seeds like that in a girl's mind.
-Why, she's a thorough little Protestant at heart. To think that those
-things should have startled her so! It's a lingering prejudice, I
-suppose. They _are_ a queer lot--the Romanists!"
-
-As he communed thus with himself, a swift thought came to him. At the
-moment of its arrival in his brain, he almost staggered. Then, pulling
-himself together, he walked rapidly to his own house.
-
-He thought he saw his way to a _coup_ that would make all his previous
-efforts as nothing. How wonderfully simple it was! Why had he never
-thought of it before--_what_ a fool he had been! Here was the solution
-of all the difficulties he was in. The answer seemed to have come to his
-conversation with Samuel in the morning.
-
-He went to his study and fortunately found that Sam was already there.
-Miss Maud Hamlyn sat in the room also, but when she saw her father's
-face, she left the room at once. It wore the "business look" she knew
-well, and, though she but dimly understood what her brother and father
-were engaged in, she knew it had brought great prosperity and honour to
-all of them, and was loath to intrude upon any profitable confabulation.
-
-"Have you got it, Pa?" said Samuel, eagerly.
-
-"Yes, I _'ave_," answered the secretary, "and very fine it is too!"
-
-"How much?" asked Sam.
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"The cheque, Miss Pritchett's latest."
-
-"Oh, _that_," said Hamlyn. "Two hundred, what we expected. I meant
-something else. I've got the new scheme to wake things up! The best
-thing we've done yet, my boy!"
-
-Sam rubbed his hands. "What did I say this morning? I knew you'd do it,
-Pa. Well, let's have it."
-
-Mr. Hamlyn sat back in his chair, willing to dally a moment with his
-triumph and enjoy the full savour of it.
-
-"Why we never thought of it before," he said, "beats me entirely!
-Something suggested it to me to-night, and I've been wondering at our
-neglecting such a move."
-
-"What _is_ it then?"
-
-"What about one of us going to the Mass and bringing away the
-consecrated wafer? Then a big public meeting's called and I _show_ the
-people what we've got! The 'flour-and-water god' of the Romanists! Not
-the usual plan of producing a wafer we've bought from a shop, but the
-_real thing_, Sam! Then they'll all be able to see that there's no
-difference between before and after! It'll explode the whole thing and
-give the League an advertisement better than anything that's gone
-before!"
-
-Sam looked very grave indeed. "It's a little bit _too_ much, I'm afraid,
-Father," he said.
-
-"What do you mean, my son?" answered the secretary in extreme and real
-surprise.
-
-"Well, I don't know," Sam said doubtfully, "but I shouldn't like to
-meddle with it myself."
-
-Mr. Hamlyn leaned forward. "Sam," he said, "you're a fool. You're as bad
-as Gussie Davies! Leave the matter to me. Who's awakened Protestantism
-in Hengland? ME! Who knows how to work a popular cause? ME! Who's going
-to boom the Luther League up to the top again? ME!"
-
-"Have it your own way, Father," Sam said, "you generally do come out on
-top."
-
-"Ring the bell for some tea," said Mr. Hamlyn, "and let's talk out the
-details. We'll 'ave to get it where we aren't known by sight."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-THE NEWS THAT CARR BROUGHT
-
-
-As the days wore on, and Lucy Blantyre became accustomed to her
-surroundings, she found that she was in thorough tune with them. During
-the year she had been away from St. Elwyn's, she had spent most of the
-time abroad, at first with Lady Linquest, afterwards with friends. The
-old life of fashionable people and "smart" doings palled horribly.
-Travelling was a diversion from that, and, in some sense, a preparation
-for the more useful life that she determined to live in the future.
-
-She had quite made up her mind to that. Nothing would induce her to go
-back to live in Park Lane once more. Life offered far more than the West
-End of London could offer; so much was plain. She kept up a regular
-correspondence with her brother and was fully informed of all that took
-place in Hornham. Her thoughts turned more and more affectionately
-towards the dingy old house, centre of such ceaseless activities, the
-old house with the great church watching over it.
-
-Down there it seemed as if provision was made for all one's needs of the
-mind. Stress and storm beat upon it in vain, and it combined the joys of
-both the cloister and the hearth.
-
-In her limited experience, there had been nothing like it. A year or two
-ago, she would have smiled incredulously if any one had told her that
-she would like going to church twice or three times on a week-day. But
-during her stay at St. Elwyn's how natural and helpful it had seemed,
-how much a part of the proper order of things. The morning Eucharist
-while day in the outside world was beginning, the stately and beautiful
-evensong as men ceased their toil, these coloured all the day, were
-woven into its warp and woof. She knew that the _abnormal_ life was the
-life of the majority, the life of those who lived in a purely secular
-way, who never worshipped or prayed.
-
-When any mind, in its settling of its attitude towards the Unseen, gets
-as far as this; when it realises that, despite the laughter of fools and
-the indifference of most people, the _logical_ use of life is to make
-it in constant touch with God, then, as a rule, the personal religious
-conviction will come in due time. It had not come to Lucy yet in full
-and satisfying measure, it had not come even when she determined to make
-her home with her brother for a time and help in any way she could.
-
-During the year of travel, she was also in regular communication with
-James Poyntz. Insensibly his letters to her had become the letters of a
-lover. He told her all his thoughts and the details of his work and
-hopes, and, mingling with what were in fact a series of brilliant
-personal confessions, there began to be a high note of personal devotion
-to her. One does not need the simple alphabet of lover's words to write
-love letters. Poyntz used no terms of endearment, and as yet had made
-her no definite proposal of marriage. But the girl knew, quite
-certainly, exactly how he felt towards her. There was no disguise in his
-letters, and the time was drawing near when he would definitely ask her
-to share his life.
-
-She had not yet definitely summed up her attitude towards him. She was
-at the crossing of the roads; new influences, new ideas were pouring
-into her brain from every side. It was necessary to readjust herself to
-life completely before she could settle upon any course.
-
-She knew that to be Lady Huddersfield was to take a high seat in Vanity
-Fair. The Huddersfields belonged to the old order of society, to that
-inner circle of the great who never open their door indiscriminately to
-the Jew and the mining millionaire. People laughed at them and called
-them pompous and dull, but there was a high serenity among them
-nevertheless. She might have married half a dozen times had she so
-chosen. Her income was large enough to make her a small heiress, at any
-rate to be an appreciable factor in the case, besides which her birth
-was unexceptionable. It was known that when Lady Linquest fluttered away
-to another world, the old lady's money would come to her niece. But
-position merely, rank rather, did not attract a girl who already went
-wherever she chose. And among the men in society who had offered her
-marriage, or were prepared to do so, she found no one capable of
-satisfying her brain. Poyntz did this. She found power in him, strength,
-purpose. She knew that, in whatever station of life he was, the man was
-finely tempered, high in that aristocracy of intellect which some people
-say is the only aristocracy there is.
-
-She was conscious of all this, but, especially since she had been
-settled in the vicarage as a home, she was becoming conscious of many
-other influences at work upon her. Religion, the personal giving of
-one's self to God, was tinging all her life and actions now. Hour by
-hour, she found herself drawing nearer to the Cross. Her progress had
-become a matter of practical experience. It was impossible to live with
-the people she was among, to watch every detail of their lives, to find
-_exactly where the motive power and the sustaining power came from_,
-without casting in her lot with them in greater or less degree. Every
-day she found some hold upon the outside world was loosened, something
-she had imagined had great value in her eyes suddenly seemed quite
-worthless! Looked at in the light that was beginning to shine upon her,
-she was frequently surprised beyond measure to find how worthless most
-things were! Her brain was keen, cool, and logical. Hitherto she had
-refused to draw an inference--no proof, by the way, of any want of
-logical skill;--now she was drawing it.
-
-She was great and intimate friends with the two assistant priests,
-Stephens and King. Stephens was engaged to a girl in the country, King
-belonged to some confraternity of celibates. Both were high-minded men,
-who appreciated to the full the charm of cultured feminine society and
-found her drawing-room a most pleasant oasis now and then. And every one
-at the clergy-house began to see a great deal of Mr. Carr. The lonely
-man found companionship and sympathy there. He found intellectual men,
-university men like himself, with whom he could talk. He had been
-intellectually starving in Hornham, and good brains rust unless they
-have some measure of intercourse with their kind.
-
-He was constantly with his new friends. One Sunday Father Blantyre
-preached at St. Luke's. The church was crowded, to hear a man whom a
-great many there believed capable of almost any form of casuistry and
-sly dealing. But when the little Irishman got into the pulpit he gave
-them a simple, forcible discourse on some points of conduct, delivered
-with all his personal charm, his native raciness and wit; many wagging
-tongues were silenced in the parish. Carr's experiment was a bold one,
-but it succeeded. An ounce of fact is worth a pound of hearsay.
-Blantyre was so transparently honest, so obviously incapable of any of
-the things imputed to him by the Luther Leaguers, that the most
-prejudiced folk at St. Luke's said no more than that it was a pity such
-a decent fellow, who could preach such a good sermon, wasted so much of
-his time over unnecessary fads!
-
-For some reason or other,--she could not quite explain it to
-herself,--Lucy looked on Carr with different eyes from those with which
-she viewed Stephens or King. He seemed less set apart from the ordinary
-lot of men than they were. His ordinary clerical costume may have had
-something to do with it, the contrast between his clothes and those of
-the laymen not being so marked as in the case of the High Church clergy.
-And his manner also was different in a subtle way. Lucy liked the manner
-of King and she liked the manner of Carr, but they were markedly unlike
-each other. The former spoke of everything from the Church's point of
-view, the latter more from the point of view of an ordinary layman who
-loves and serves our Lord.
-
-Lucy had no fault to find with the ecclesiastical attitude. She had long
-before realised what were the spiritual results of rebellion and
-schism; they were too patent in Hornham. She was definitely Catholic.
-Therefore she approved of King as a priest and liked him as a man. But
-Carr seemed to be more upon her own level, not set apart in any way. She
-knew he was just as much a priest as the other, but he came into her
-consciousness from a purely human standpoint, while the other did not.
-
-Viewing him thus, she had come to find she liked him very much indeed.
-He was a very "manly" man, she found, with a virile intellect which had
-had too little play of late years. She came to know of his life and
-found it as full of good works as her brother's. The methods differed,
-the Church and its services took an altogether secondary place in these
-ministrations; the charities of a poor man were necessarily more
-circumscribed than those of his rich neighbour, but the spiritual
-fervour was as great.
-
-Lucy could not help wondering why a man who had such abundant means to
-his hand of holding and influencing his people used so few of them. Why
-was his church not beautiful? How did he exist spiritually without the
-sacramental grace so abundantly vouchsafed at St. Elwyn's?
-
-She had a glimpse deep down into the man once. One evening at St.
-Elwyn's, when Carr had come to supper, the conversation turned upon a
-rather serious epidemic of typhoid fever that had only just been
-overcome in Hornham and which had caused a widespread distress among the
-poorer classes.
-
-"I'm getting up a fund," Father Blantyre said, "to relieve some of the
-worst cases and to send as many as possible of the convalescents off to
-the seaside. Now, Lucy, my dear, what will you stump up? This girl's
-rolling in money, Carr! She's more than she knows what to do with!"
-
-Lucy noticed--no one else did--that Mr. Carr flushed a little and
-started as Blantyre finished speaking.
-
-She turned to her brother. "I'll give you a hundred pounds, dear," she
-said.
-
-"Good girl!" he shouted in high good humour.
-
-Lucy turned to Carr. "I suppose you've a great many destitute cases in
-St. Luke's?" she asked.
-
-"Very many, I'm sorry to say," he answered sadly. "I've done what I
-could, but I've hardly any money myself until next quarter-day, and our
-people are nearly all of them poor." He thought with gentle envy of
-these wealthy folk who were able to do so much, while he, alas! could do
-so little.
-
-"I'll subscribe something to St. Luke's, too," Lucy said. "I'll give you
-the same, Mr. Carr. I'll write you a cheque after supper."
-
-"That's a sportswoman!" said Father Blantyre; "good for you, Lucy!"
-
-Carr flushed up. The destitution in his parish had been a constant grief
-to him during the last few weeks. He had not known where to turn to
-relieve it. He had prayed constantly that help might be forthcoming. He
-broke out into a nervous torrent of thanks which came from his very
-heart, becoming eloquent as he went on and revealing, unconsciously
-enough, much of his inward self to them. They were all touched and
-charmed by the man's simplicity and earnestness. He showed a great love
-for the poor as he talked. Sympathy for suffering and kindness towards
-it are not rare things in England. We are a charitable folk, take us in
-the mass. But this quality of personal love for the outcast and
-down-trodden is not so often met with. It is a talent, and Carr
-possessed it in a high degree.
-
-A step in their intimacy was marked that night; all felt drawn more
-closely to the Evangelical vicar. He stood alone; his life seemed
-cheerless to them all and their sympathy was his--though he had never
-made the least parade of his troubles. Moreover, the three clergy of St.
-Elwyn's were beginning to find out, with pleased surprise, how near he
-was to them in the great essentials, how Catholic his views were.
-Already much of Carr's dislike to the ceremonial of St. Elwyn's was
-fading away. He had witnessed it, found that there was absolutely no
-harm in it, that it did _not_ stand between the soul and God, but even
-sometimes assisted in the journey upwards. He did not endorse it as yet,
-he did not contemplate anything of the sort for himself or his people,
-but he saw the good there and found nothing to disgust or harm.
-
-Later on that evening, Dr. Hibbert came in, and there was music. Lucy
-played and sang to them, and Carr, who had a fine baritone, sang an old
-favourite or two, college songs, _Gaudeamus Igitur_, _John Peel_, and
-the like.
-
-Then, while the four other men took a hand at whist--if only Mr. Hamlyn
-could have seen the "devil's picture books" upon the table!--Carr had a
-long, quiet talk with Lucy Blantyre. He found himself telling her much
-of his work and hopes, of his early life in a bleak Northumberland
-vicarage, of Cambridge, and the joyous days when he rowed three in the
-King's boat and all the skies were fair.
-
-Now and then, when he would have withdrawn into himself again, fearing
-that he was boring her, she encouraged him to go on. With her cheque in
-his pocket, he went home in a glow that night. He thought constantly of
-her, and when he went to bed, he looked curiously in the mirror, turning
-away from it with a sigh, a shake of the head, and the chilling memory
-that the girl was rich, allied to great families, a personage in London
-society, and that a poor gentleman toiling in Hornham could never be a
-mate for such as she was.
-
-Three or four days after the incident of the subscription, Lucy received
-a letter from Agatha Poyntz, who was staying with the St. Justs in
-Berkeley Square. The letter begged Lucy to "come up to town" for an
-afternoon. A theatre party had been formed, which was to consist of
-Agatha herself, Lady Lelant, a young married cousin of hers, and James
-Poyntz. Lucy was begged to come and complete the party. They were to go
-to tea afterwards at the Savoy or somewhere, and Lucy could drive home
-in the evening. The letter was quite imperative in its demand for Lucy's
-presence, and the girl had a shrewd suspicion who it was that had
-inspired it. Her last few letters from Poyntz had been almost, so she
-fancied, leading up to just some such occasion as this which was now
-proposed.
-
-She thought it all over during the morning of that day. Her mind
-wavered. A few weeks ago she knew that she would not have hesitated for
-a moment. Whatever her answer might eventually be to what James Poyntz
-had to say, she would have gone to the tryst and listened to him. To
-hear him pleading, to see this scion of an ancient and honourable house,
-this big-brained man, pleading for her, would be sweet. Every woman
-would feel that. But now she hesitated very much. She hardly owned it to
-herself, but a very different figure was coming to have a continual
-place in her thoughts. A graver figure, a less complex figure, and one
-invested with a dignity that was not of this world, a dignity that the
-peer's son had not.
-
-For now, most indubitably, a new element was coming into her life, one
-that had not been there before.
-
-And there was yet another cause for her hesitation. She had come to see
-that the supremely important thing in life was religion; she knew that
-it was going to be so for her. She wasn't bigoted, she realised the
-blameless life that many people who did not believe in our Lord appeared
-to live. But that was not the point. Works were good, they were a
-necessary concomitant of any life that was to be bound up with hers. But
-faith was a paramount necessity also. She had no illusions about James
-Poyntz. She did not think, as less keen-sighted girls have thought of
-atheist lovers, that she could ever bring him to the Faith. She knew
-quite well that it would be impossible, that he was one of those folk to
-whom the "talent" of faith does not seem to have been given, and who
-will have to begin all over again in the next world, learning the truths
-of Christianity like children.
-
-While she was thinking out the question of acceptance or refusal, her
-eye caught a date on her tablets. It was the date of the theatre party
-and also of a meeting to be held during the afternoon in the public
-hall at Hornham, at which Father Blantyre had consented to hold public
-argument upon the legalities of ritual and the truth of Catholic dogma
-with some of the Luther Lecturers.
-
-Hamlyn had intended that this meeting should take place in the evening,
-for two reasons. In the first place, during the afternoon he was himself
-to address a great meeting in London, to which all the "red-hot
-Protestants" on the lists of the League had been specially invited by
-ticket, and at which a great sensation was hinted at, in much the same
-way as music-hall managers announce the forthcoming appearance of some
-entirely new spectacle, trick, or performer.
-
-Mr. Hamlyn had hoped to arrive in Hornham from the Strand flushed with a
-great victory, the news of which would have preceded him during the
-afternoon.
-
-Moreover, in the evening an audience would assemble with which the
-Luther Lecturers would be thoroughly at home--Mr. Sam Hamlyn would have
-seen to that--and the place would be packed by rowdy non-churchgoers who
-would come with the intention of witnessing a row, even if they
-themselves had to create it. Thus a "great Protestant demonstration of
-North London" would be absolutely assured.
-
-Unfortunately, Mr. Hamlyn received the plainest of plain hints from the
-local chief of police that he would get himself into particularly hot
-water if he proceeded with his little scheme, and that the words of one
-of his men--the ingenuous Mr. Moffatt indeed, who, locked out of every
-church in England, had lately returned to his parental roof for a
-holiday--to a certain rough section of the community, in connection with
-this very meeting, would be brought up against him.
-
-The police had no objection to a meeting during the afternoon. The
-dangerous element would still be pushing their barrows of plums and
-pears through the city streets, and though the meeting would, no doubt,
-be skilfully packed with partisans, many women would be present and
-nothing more than a wordy war would be likely to result.
-
-Lucy saw the date and considered that the question of the matinée was
-decided for her. She mentioned the invitation at lunch, and was very
-much surprised to find that her brother strongly deprecated her
-intention of being present at the discussion and welcomed this
-invitation.
-
-"I don't want you to go, dear," he said; "I beg of you not. It will be
-rough and bitter. I know it. I shrink from it myself, but I must show
-them that we are not afraid to meet them openly. But it would do nothing
-but distress you. Write to Miss Poyntz this afternoon and say you'll go.
-Then you can hear all about the meeting in the evening when you get
-back." He was so obviously in earnest that Lucy could not but agree.
-
-It seemed fate sent her to meet James. Well, it must be, that was all.
-Circumstances must be faced, and if she did not know her own mind now,
-it was possible that the event itself would decide it for her.
-
-But she addressed the letter with marked nervous excitement, and the
-"Hon. Agatha Poyntz" was more tremulous than her writing was wont to be.
-
-There were two days more to wait, a Sunday intervened, and she hardly
-left the church during the whole day, seeking counsel and help where
-only they are to be found.
-
-On Monday, she arrived at the theatre at about two. She had refused to
-lunch with her friends and drove from Hornham in a hansom cab, meeting
-them at the door of the building.
-
-They went at once to their box and found that there were some five
-minutes to wait before the rise of the curtain.
-
-The theatre was curious after the glare of the sun outside, fantastic
-and unreal. Hardly anybody talked, though there was a good house, and
-the strange quiet of a matinée audience seemed to pervade the four
-people in the box also.
-
-Lucy leaned back in her chair with the sensation of dreaming. This
-morning she had knelt in the side chapel at St. Elwyn's! A moment before
-she had been alone in the cab, among the roar and bustle of Trafalgar
-Square. Now she was in a dream. Agatha and Adelaide Lelant smiled at her
-without speaking--just like odd dream people. James Poyntz sat just
-behind her. She was acutely conscious of his presence. Now and then he
-bent forward and made some remark or other in a low voice. That also
-seemed to come from a distance. She seemed to have left all the real
-things behind in Hornham.
-
-The scents, the dresses of the fashionable people in the stalls, the
-dim, apricot light, seemed alien to her life now, a reminder of
-experiences and days long since put away and forgotten.
-
-The little band below had been playing a waltz of Weber's, a regret
-which was strangled into a sob as the curtain rose suddenly upon the
-first act of the play.
-
-How acutely conscious one was at first of the artificial light! The big
-frame of the proscenium enclosed a rich garden scene, beautifully
-painted. But it was full of hot yellow light, until the eye forgot the
-outside day it had lately quitted. Lucy thought that for the sake of
-illusion it was a mistake to come to the play in the afternoon. She said
-so to James.
-
-"Well," he whispered, "for my part, there is never any illusion in the
-stage for me. It is a way of passing an idle hour now and then. That is
-all. I came here not to see the play, but to see you."
-
-She turned towards the stage again with a slight flush.
-
-Behind the footlights the perfectly dressed men and women went through
-their parts. All appeared as if they had put on for the first time the
-clothes they wore; both men and women had the complexion of young
-children--peaches and cream--unless the light fell on the face at an
-awkward angle. Then it glistened.
-
-And all the people on the stage talked alike, too. They did not speak
-quite like ladies or gentlemen, but imitated the speech of ladies and
-gentlemen wonderfully! The play did not interest Lucy. It was a
-successful play, it was played by people who were celebrated actors, but
-she was out of tune with the whole thing. It wasn't amusing. Between the
-acts, Lady Lelant chatted merrily, of such news as there was to be
-gleaned during a passage through town. She spoke of the movements of
-this or that acquaintance, whom this girl was engaged to, why Lord
-Dawlish had quarrelled with the Duke of Dover. Lucy had no interest in
-these matters any more. She realised that with astonished certainty. She
-didn't care a bit. After all, these smart people and their doings were
-not, as she had thought in the past, any more interesting than the group
-of church people at St. Elwyn's. Indeed they were less so. Dr. Hibbert,
-one or two of the nursing sisters, some of the choir men, King,
-Stephens, Carr--all these people had more individuality, _lived,
-thought, felt, prayed_ more intensely than Lady Lelant's set, Lady
-Linquest's set, any purely fashionable set. There was not a doubt that
-in the mere worldly economy of things, in the state politic, every one
-of these Hornham people _mattered more_ than those others. And, where
-hearts and wills are weighed, to the critical Unseen eyes, their value
-was greater still. Lucy was glad when the play began again, and she was
-relieved of the necessity for a simulated interest in things she had
-long since put away from her.
-
-The last act of the mimic story dragged on. Agatha and Lady Lelant were
-absorbed in it. Lucy withdrew a little from the front of the box. She
-cared nothing for the play, nor did her companion. Both of them knew of
-things imminent in their twin lives greater than any mimic business
-could suggest to them.
-
-He began to tell her in a low voice of his joy in seeing her again. It
-thrilled her to hear the lover-like tones creeping into a voice so
-clear, cold, and self-contained in all the ordinary affairs of life. It
-was an experience that disturbed and swayed all the instincts of her
-sex. For she knew that this was no ordinary conquest that she had made,
-no ordinary tribute to her mind and person. She might have received the
-highest compliment that he was about to pay her from many a man as
-highly placed and socially fortunate as he. There was no exhilaration,
-no subtle flattery of her pride and the consciousness of her womanhood
-in that. But she knew him for what he was. She had learned of the
-intellect and power of the man--herein lay an exquisite pleasure in his
-surrender. And she liked him immensely. Physically, he pleased her eye,
-and her sense of what was fitting in a man. Mentally he compelled her.
-And now and again in their intimacy, an intimacy that had grown
-enormously during the last year, fostered on their mutual epistolary
-confidences, she had found a sudden surrender, a boyish leaning on her,
-a waiting for her approving or helpful word, that was sweet to her.
-
-At last the curtain fell.
-
-"Now, then," Poyntz said, "we'll go and have tea on the terrace at the
-Sardinia. There will be a band, a really good band, and the embankment
-will look beautiful just now. Come along, young ladies; we'll walk,
-shall we? It won't take us five minutes." They left the theatre.
-
-"Ah!" Lucy said with a sudden gasp of relief, "how good the air is after
-that dark place and the stage. My eyes feel as if they had been actually
-burnt."
-
-The long lights of the summer afternoon irradiated everything. There
-are moments in summer when the busiest London street seems like a street
-in fairy-land. It was so now as they walked to the great riverside
-hotel; a tender haze of gold lay over all the vast buildings, the sky
-began to be as if it were hung with banners.
-
-They passed from the roar of the street to the great courtyard, with its
-gay awnings of white and red, its palms and tree-ferns in green tubs,
-its little tables like the tables of a continental café. Little groups
-of people of all nationalities sat about there. The party heard the
-twanging accent of the United States, the guttural German, the purring,
-spitting Russian.
-
-They entered the hotel, walked down a corridor, descended some steps,
-and came out upon the terrace.
-
-Lucy had a finely developed social instinct. She knew what was going on
-instinctively, and it was plain to her at once that the moment had come.
-Agatha Poyntz and her cousin had disappeared as she sat down at a small
-table with James, hidden by shrubs from the rest of the terrace.
-
-Below and beyond were gardens in which children were playing, the wide
-embankment, and the silver Thames itself, all glowing under the
-lengthening sun rays.
-
-What did she feel at that moment? She found that she was calm, her
-pulses were quiet, her breathing untroubled and slow.
-
-He leaned forward and took her hands strongly in both of his. At first,
-his words came haltingly to him, but then, gathering courage, he made
-her a passionate declaration.
-
-Her heart cried out vaguely to some outside power for guidance; her
-inarticulate appeal was hardly a prayer, it was the supreme expression
-of perplexity and doubt.
-
-"For months, all my work and life have been coloured by thoughts of you,
-have had reference to you. I can conceive, since I have been writing to
-you, and you to me, I have had hopes and dreams that have become part of
-my life! If you could accept this, this devotion, this strong feeling of
-love which has grown up in me, I feel that our companionship would be a
-beautiful thing. Lucy, I am not eloquent in love as some men are said to
-be, I can only tell you that I love and admire you dearly and have no
-greater hope than to share everything with you, my lady, my love!"
-
-The strong, self-contained young man was deeply moved. He continued, in
-a monologue of singular delicacy and high feeling, to pour out the
-repressed feelings of the past year, to offer her a life that was more
-stainless--she knew it well--than that of most young men.
-
-She was deeply touched, interested, and rather overawed. But there was
-no thrill of passion in her that could answer to the notes of it that
-were coming into his voice and shaking it from its firmness, sending
-tremulous waves quivering through it.
-
-Her hand shook in his hold, but it was passive. Emotion rushed over her,
-but it was a cool emotion, so to say; she was touched, but her blood did
-not race and leap at his touch, she felt no wish to rest in his arms, to
-find her home there!
-
-At last she was able to speak. There was a pause in his pleading, his
-eyes remained fixed upon her face in anxious scrutiny.
-
-She withdrew her hand gently.
-
-"You have touched me very deeply," she said. "But I can't, oh, I _can't_
-answer you now. This is such a great thing. There is so much to think
-over, so much self-examination. It might all look quite different to
-one to-morrow! Let me wait, give me time. I will write to you."
-
-His ear found the lack of what he sought in her voice. Even to herself
-her tones sounded cold and conventional after his impassioned pleading.
-But she found herself mistress neither of reason nor of feeling as she
-spoke. She was bewildered, though not taken by surprise.
-
-He seemed to understand something of her state of mind. If his
-disappointment was keen, he showed nothing of it, realising with the
-pertinacity of a strong, vigorous nature that nothing really worth
-having was won easily, thankful, perhaps, that he had won as much as he
-had--her consideration.
-
-"You know how great a thing this is to me," he said. "You would never be
-unkind or hard to me and it would be an unkindness to prolong my
-suspense. When will you give me my answer?"
-
-"Oh, soon, soon! But I must have time. I will write to you soon, in a
-fortnight I will write."
-
-"That is so long a time!"
-
-"It will pass very swiftly."
-
-"Then I accept your decree. But I shall write to you, even if you don't
-answer me until I get the letter, oh, happy day! on which you tell me
-what my whole heart longs to hear. You will read my letters during the
-time of waiting? Promise me that, Lucy."
-
-"Yes, yes, I promise," she said hastily, seeing that Agatha and Adelaide
-Lelant were coming towards them.
-
-Her brain was whirling; James himself was agitated and unstrung by the
-vehemence of feeling, the nerve storm, that he had just passed through.
-And in the minds of Miss Poyntz and Lady Lelant the liveliest curiosity
-and interest reigned, as it naturally would reign, under such
-circumstances, in the minds of any normal young women, gentle or simple,
-with blue blood or crimson.
-
-But the four people had learned the lessons their life-long environment
-had taught. Their faces were masks, their talk was trivial.
-
-When at length Lucy rose to go, declining to drive home with Lady
-Lelant, they all came into the big, quiet courtyard of the hotel, "to
-help her choose her hansom." Every unit of the little party felt her
-departure would be a relief, she felt it herself. The two girls did not
-know what had happened and were eager to know. James wanted to be
-alone, to go through the interview step by step in his brain,
-reconstructing it for the better surveyal of his chances, and to plan an
-epistolary campaign, or bombardment rather.
-
-Lucy felt the desire, a great and pressing desire, for home and rest.
-She arrived at the vicarage an hour or so after. As the cab had turned
-into the familiar, sordid streets she had felt glad! She smiled at her
-own sensations, but they were very real. This place, this "unutterable
-North London slum," as she used to call it, was more like home than Park
-Lane had ever been.
-
-How tired she felt as she went up-stairs to her room! Her face was pale,
-dark circles had come out under her eyes, she bore every evidence of
-having passed through some mental strain.
-
-After a bath she felt better, more herself, after these experiences of
-the afternoon. And to change every article of clothing was in itself a
-restorative and a tonic. It was an old trick of hers, and she had always
-found it answer. When she went down-stairs again she was still pale, but
-had that freshness and dainty completeness that have such enormous
-charm, that she always had, and that her poorer sisters are so unable
-to achieve in the _va et vient_ of a hard, work-a-day life.
-
-She wanted to see Bernard, she hungered for her brother. With a pang of
-self-reproach, she remembered, as she came down-stairs, that this had
-been the afternoon of the public debate with Hamlyn's people. It was an
-important event in the parish. And from her start from the clergy-house
-to her arrival back at its doors, she had quite forgotten the whole
-thing! In the absorption with her own affairs, it had passed completely
-from her brain and she was sorry. Of late, she had identified herself so
-greatly with the affairs and hopes of the little St. Elwyn's community,
-that she felt selfish and ashamed as she knocked at the door of the
-study. She waited for a moment to hear the invitation to enter. It was
-never safe to go into Bernard's room without that precaution. Some
-tragic history might be in the very article of relation, some weary soul
-might be there seeking ghostly guidance in its abyss of sorrow and
-despair.
-
-Some one bade her enter. She did so. The room was dark, filled with the
-evening shadows. For a moment or two, she could distinguish nothing.
-
-"Are you here, Ber?" she said.
-
-"The vicar is up-stairs, Miss Blantyre," came the answer in King's
-voice, as he rose from his seat. "I'm here with Stephens."
-
-"Well, let me sit down for a little while and talk," Lucy said. "May
-I?--please go on smoking. I can stand Bob's pipe, so I can certainly
-stand _yours_. I want to hear all about the meeting in the Victoria
-Hall."
-
-They found a chair for her; she refused to have lights brought, saying
-that she preferred this soft gloom that enveloped them.
-
-Her question about the meeting was not immediately responded to. The men
-seemed collecting their thoughts. By this time, she was really upon
-something that resembled a true sisterly footing with these two. Both
-were well-bred men, incapable of any slackening of the cords of
-courtesy, but there was a mutual understanding between them and her
-which allowed deliberation in talk, which, in fact, dispensed with the
-necessity of conventional chatter.
-
-King spoke at length. "Go on, young 'un," he said to Stephens, waving
-his pipe at him, as Lucy could see by the red glow in the bowl. "You
-tell her."
-
-"No, _you_ tell her, old chap."
-
-Lucy wanted to laugh at the odd pair with whom she was in such sympathy.
-They were just like two boys.
-
-King sighed. Conversation of any sort, unless it was actually in the
-course of his priestly ministrations, was always painful to him. He was
-a man who _thought_. But he could be eloquent and incisive enough when
-he chose.
-
-"Well, look here, Miss Blantyre," he said, "to begin with, the whole
-thing has been an unqualified success for the other side! That is to say
-that the people in the hall--and it was crammed--have gone away in the
-firm conviction and belief that the Luther Lecturers have got the best
-of the priests, that, in short, the Protestants have won all along the
-line."
-
-"Good gracious! Mr. King, do you really mean to say that one of these
-vulgar, half-educated men was able to beat Bernard in argument, to
-enlist the sympathies of the audience against _Bernard_?"
-
-"That's exactly what has happened," King answered. "The vicar is
-up-stairs now, utterly dejected and worn out, trying to get some sleep."
-
-"But I don't understand how it could be so."
-
-"It is difficult to understand for a moment, Miss Blantyre. But it's
-easily explained. One good thing has happened: Every priest in the
-kingdom will have his warning now----"
-
-"Of what?"
-
-"Never to engage in public controversy with any man of the type sent out
-to advertise the Luther League. I'll try and explain. You'll know what I
-mean. The controversy upon any sacred and religious subjects, subjects
-that are very dear to and deeply felt by their defender, is only
-possible if their attacker pursues legitimate methods. What happened to
-day is this:
-
-"The audience was mostly Protestant, with a strong sprinkling of people
-who cared nothing one way or the other, but had come to be amused, or in
-the expectation of a row. And even if the meeting wasn't 'packed,'--and
-I've my doubts of that,--you see Catholics don't like to come much to
-anything of the sort. It is so terribly painful to a man or woman whose
-whole life is bound up in the Sacraments, who draws his or her 'grace of
-going on' and hope of heaven from them, to sit and hear them mocked and
-derided by the coarse, the vulgar, the irreligious. It's an ordeal one
-can hardly expect any one to go through without a burning indignation
-and a holy wrath, which may, in its turn, give place to action and words
-that our Lord has expressly forbidden. One remembers Peter, who cut off
-the ear of the High Priest's servant, and how he was rebuked. That's why
-there were not many Catholics present, and besides, the chief had asked
-many of the congregation to stay away. He wouldn't let Dr. Hibbert go;
-he knew that he'd lose his temper and that there would be a row."
-
-Lucy listened eagerly. "And what did happen?" she cried.
-
-"Tell Miss Blantyre, Stephens," King answered. "I'm not lazy, but
-Stephens has got colour in his descriptions! It's like his sermons, all
-poetry and fervour and no sound discipline! And besides, he's got the
-'varsity slang of the day. It's nasty, but it's expressive. When I was
-up, we talked English--go on, young 'un."
-
-His voice sank, his pipe glowed in the gloom. Stephens took up the
-parable. "Well, I can't go into all the details," he said. "But the
-first thing that happened was that the lecturer stood upon the platform,
-shut his eyes, and prayed that Hornham might be delivered from the
-curse of priesthood and the blasphemy of the Mass!--this while the vicar
-was on the platform. The man was going to begin right away, after this,
-when Mr. Carr stopped him and said that he wished to offer up a prayer
-also. The fellow frowned, but he dare not stop him. So Carr prayed for a
-quiet and temperate conduct of the meeting! Then the man began. It was
-the usual thing, mocking blasphemy delivered in the voice of a
-cheap-jack, with a flavour of the clown.
-
-"The man had two sacramental wafers and he kept producing them out of a
-Bible, like a conjuring trick! They were of different sizes, and he
-said: 'Now, here you see what the Ritualists worship, a biscuit god! And
-you'll notice there's a little one for the people and a big one for the
-priest--priests always want the biggest share!' Roars of laughter from
-every one, of course. Then the fellow went on to speak of the fasting
-communion. 'For my part,' he said, with a great grin, 'I like to have my
-breakfast comfortable in the morning before I go to church, and I
-honestly pity the poor priests who have to starve themselves till
-mid-day. I shouldn't wonder if the Reverend Blantyre'--with a wink
-towards the vicar--'often has visions of a nice bit of fried bacon or an
-'addock, say, about eleven o'clock in the morning.'"
-
-Lucy gasped. "How utterly revolting," she said, "and people really take
-that sort of thing seriously?"
-
-"Oh, yes, the sort of people to whom these Luther Leaguers appeal. You
-see it's their only weapon. They can't argue properly, because they are
-utterly without education, and they only supplement the parrot lectures
-they've been taught with their own native low comedy. Our friend this
-afternoon wound up his oration by inviting the vicar to ask
-questions--he didn't want him to speak at length, of course. 'Now,' he
-said, 'I call upon the Reverend Blantyre to ask me any questions he
-chooses. And I'll just ask him one myself--if God had meant him to wear
-petticoats, wouldn't He have made him a woman?' This was rather too
-much, and there were some hisses. The vicar was in his cassock. But the
-vicar laughed himself, and so every one else did. It seemed to restore
-the good humour of the meeting, which was just what the lecturer didn't
-want.
-
-"Well, to cut a long story short, every question the vicar put was the
-question of a cultured man, that is to say, it assumed _some_ knowledge
-of the point at issue. Each time he was answered with buffooneries and a
-blatant ignorance that gave the whole thing away at once to any one that
-_knew_. But there was hardly any one there that did, that was the point.
-The whole audience imagined that we were being scored off tremendously.
-They got noisy, cheered every apish witticism of the lecturer--oh! it
-was a disgusting scene. I'll give you an instance of what was said
-towards the end. The vicar was appealing to the actual words of the
-Gospel in one instance. 'The Greek text says,' he was beginning, when
-the man jumps up--'Greek!' he shouted, 'will Greek save a man's soul?
-_Do you suppose Jesus of Nazareth understood foreign tongues?_'
-
-"There was a tremendous roar of applause from the people at this. They
-thought the lecturer had made a great point! They actually _did_! Well,
-of course, there was hardly any answer to that. In the face of such
-black depths of ignorance, what _could_ any one do? It would be as easy
-to explain the theory of gravity to a hog as to explain the Faith to a
-grinning, hostile mob like that. The vicar sat down. The clown always
-has the last word in argument before an audience of fools or children.
-It must be so."
-
-"How did it all end up?"
-
-"Oh, the lecturer got upon his hind legs again and made a speech in
-which he claimed to have triumphantly refuted the sophistry of the vicar
-and to have shown what Ritualism really was. Then, encouraged by the
-general applause, he was beginning to be very personal and rude, when
-there was a startling interruption. Bob got up from the back of the
-hall--we didn't know he was there--and began to push his way towards the
-platform, with a loudly expressed intention of wringing the lecturer's
-neck there and then. I got hold of him, but he shook me off like a fly.
-'Let me be, sir!' he said, 'let me get at the varmin, I'll give him a
-thick ear, I will!' Then King saw what was going on and rushed up. Bob
-remembered what King gave him last year and he tried to dodge. By this
-time, the whole place was in an uproar, sticks were flying about, people
-were struggling, shouting, swearing, and it looked like being as nasty a
-little riot as one could wish to see."
-
-"How _horrible_!" Lucy said with a shudder. "I wish Bernard had never
-been near the place."
-
-"Well, then, all of a sudden," the curate continued, "a mighty voice was
-heard from the platform. It was Carr! I never heard a man with such a
-big, arresting voice. He was in a white rage, his eyes flashed, he
-looked most impressive. He frightened every one, he really did, and in a
-minute or two he got every one to leave the hall quietly and in order."
-
-"How splendid!" Lucy said. She thought that she could see the whole
-scene, the squalid struggle, the strong man dominating it all. Her hands
-were clenched in sympathy. Her teeth were locked.
-
-"He's a big man," the young fellow replied, "a bigger man than any one
-knows. He'll be round here this evening, I expect. You must get him to
-tell you all about it, Miss Blantyre."
-
-A few minutes afterwards every one went to church. It was a choral
-evensong that night, and sung somewhat later than the usual service was.
-Blantyre did not appear. Lucy would not have him wakened. She knew that
-sleep was the best thing for over-tired nerves, that he would view the
-futile occurrences of the afternoon less unhappily after sleep.
-
-It was after nine o'clock when the vicar eventually made his appearance.
-He was worn and sad in face, his smile had lost its merriment. Lucy had
-made them all come into her room for music. They wanted playing out of
-their depression, and in ministering to them she forgot her own quandary
-and perplexities. At last the light, melodious numbers of _Faust_ and
-_Carmen_ had some influence with them, and about ten the three men were
-visibly brighter. They were in the habit of taking a cup of tea before
-going to bed; to-night Lucy made them have soup instead.
-
-It was a few minutes after the hour, when the bell rang; in a moment or
-two, Bob--extremely anxious to efface himself as much as possible after
-the event of the afternoon--showed Mr. Carr into the drawing-room.
-
-His face was very white and set. "I am extremely sorry," he said, "to
-call on you so late, but have you seen the evening papers, any of you?"
-No one had seen them.
-
-"I'm afraid there is something that will give you great pain, a great
-shock. It has grieved me deeply, it must be worse for you, my
-friend--thinking as you do of the Eucharist."
-
-"What is it?" Father Blantyre said.
-
-Carr held out an evening paper. "Briefly," he said, "while we were at
-the meeting down here, Hamlyn, Senior, had a special gathering of
-extreme Protestants in Exeter Hall. He produced a _consecrated wafer_
-and exhibited it, stating that he had purloined it from the Holy
-Communion service the day before. This was corroborated by two men who
-went with him and were witnesses of the act."
-
-Every vestige of colour left the faces of the three priests of St.
-Elwyn's. Suddenly Blantyre gave a little moan and fainted, sinking on to
-a couch behind him.
-
-They brought him round without much trouble, and King helped him
-up-stairs to bed, refusing to let him go into the church as he wished.
-Lucy saw that tears were falling silently over the grim, heavy face of
-King.
-
-When the vicar was safely bestowed in his room, Stephens and King,
-saying nothing to each other, but acting with a common impulse, went
-into the church. In the side chapel, where the dim red glow of the
-sanctuary-lamp was the only light, they remained on their knees all
-night, praying before the Blessed Sacrament.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-THE REPARATION OF JANE PRITCHETT, EX-PROTESTANT
-
-
-On the following morning, Blantyre went away. He was absent from Hornham
-for two days, and it was understood that he had gone to visit Lord
-Huddersfield. Hamlyn and his doings were not in any way mentioned by the
-two other clergy.
-
-The days of his absence were a time of great unrest and mental debate
-for Lucy.
-
-She was at a crisis in her life. She had definitely come to a moment
-when she must choose between one thing or another. It is a commonplace
-of some preachers to say that this moment of definite choice comes to
-every one at least once in their lives. But the truth of the assertion
-is at least doubtful. Many people are spared the pain of what is more or
-less an instantaneous decision. They merge themselves gradually, in this
-or that direction, the right or the wrong. And they are the more
-fortunate.
-
-For Lucy, however, the tide was at the flood. She must push out upon it
-and hoist her sail, but whether she should go east or west, run before
-the wind or beat up into the heart of it--that she must now decide.
-
-She had no illusions about her position. To marry James Poyntz meant one
-thing, to refuse him meant another. In the first place, she wanted to be
-married. Physically, socially, mentally, she was perfectly aware that
-she would be happier. Her nature needed the complement of a husband. She
-was pure, but not virginal, in temperament. She put it to herself
-that--as she believed--she had a talent for wifehood.
-
-Here was a young man who satisfied all her instincts of what was fitting
-in a man she could marry. She did not love him, but she admired, liked,
-and respected him. Something of the not unhealthy cynicism--the sane
-cynicism--of a woman of the world had entered into her. She wasn't a
-sentimentalist, she didn't think that the "love" of the poet and
-story-teller was the only thing in the relation of a wife to a husband.
-She had seen many marriages, she had watched the firm, strong affection
-that came after marriage, and she saw that it was a good, worthy, and
-constant thing.
-
-She had been much in France. Lady Linquest had friends and relatives
-among the stately families of the Faubourg St. Germain. Those weddings
-in France that were decorously arranged by papa and mamma, how did they
-turn out? On the whole well enough, happily enough. It was only the
-ignorant lower middle-class of England that thought France was a mighty
-_lupanar_ and adultery a joke.
-
-And in marrying Poyntz she would marry a man whom she was worthy of
-intellectually. He would satisfy every instinct she possessed--_every
-instinct but one_.
-
-And here, she knew, here lay the root of the whole question.
-
-The very strongest influence that can direct and urge any soul towards a
-holy life is the society and companionship, even the distant
-contemplation, of a saintly man or woman.
-
-The force of example acts as a lens. It focuses all the impulses towards
-good and concentrates them. In making clear the beauty of holiness, it
-shows that it is not a vague beauty, but an ideal which may be realised
-by the observer.
-
-Lucy had been living with saintly folk. Bernard was saintly--if ever a
-man was; the bulldog, King, was a saint and walked with God. Stephens
-was a schoolboy, full of slang and enthusiasm, blunders and love of
-humanity, but he was saintly too. Miss Cass, the housekeeper with the
-face of a horse, who called "day" "dy" and the Mass "Mess," she was a
-holy woman. Before the ugly, unlettered spinster, the society girl, with
-all her power and charm, had learned to bow in her mind.
-
-That was Lucy's great virtue. She was frank with herself. She glossed
-over nothing, she pretended nothing. It is the person who postures and
-poses before himself who is in the chiefest danger. And Carr, well, Carr
-was a saintly man also. He hadn't got the more picturesque trimmings
-that the others had. His spiritual life was not so vividly expressed in,
-and witnessed to, by his clothes and daily habit of life. But he was a
-saintly man. As she thought of him Lucy thought of him as man _and_
-saint.
-
-All these people lived for one thing, had one aim, believed one thing.
-
-They lived to serve our Lord, to do His work, to adore Him.
-
-Why, even Bob, the navvy, whom Father King had knocked down as a beery
-blackguard and set up again as a butler, even Bob was feeling a slow
-and ponderous way towards sainthood! He could not boast a first-rate
-intelligence, but, he _loved_ our Lord.
-
-Yes!--ah, that was the most beautiful thing of all. To _love_ Him.
-
-"Do I _love_ Him?" Lucy asked herself during those two days.
-
-And the answer that came to her was a very strange one. It was this. She
-loved our Lord, but she could not make up her mind to give up everything
-earthly and material for Him. She wanted a compromise.
-
-In fact, she was near the gates of the spiritual life, but she had not
-entered them.
-
-She did not disguise one fact from herself. If she married Poyntz she
-would immediately be withdrawn, and withdrawn for ever, from the new
-influences which were beginning to permeate her, to draw her towards the
-state of a Christian who is vowed and militant.
-
-She knew the influence that as her husband James would have. His ideals
-were noble and high, his life was pure and worthy. But it was not the
-life that Christ had made so plain and clear. The path the Church showed
-was not the path James would follow, or one which as his wife she could
-well follow.
-
-She believed sincerely, as her brother himself would have told her, that
-a man like Poyntz was only uneducated in spiritual things, not lost to
-them for ever.
-
-But she was also sure that he would make no spiritual discoveries in
-this world.
-
-Marriage with him meant going back. It meant turning away from the
-Light.
-
-The struggle with the training of years, the earthly ideals of nearly
-all her life, was acute. But hour by hour, she began to draw nearer and
-nearer to the inevitable solution.
-
-Now and again, she went into the silent church. Then, kneeling before
-the Blessed Sacrament, she saw the path quite clear.
-
-Afterwards, back in her room again, the voices of the material world
-were heard. But they became weaker and more weak as the hours went on.
-
-On the day that Bernard was to return, she received a long and
-passionate letter from her lover.
-
-He had the wonderful gift of prose. He understood, as hardly any of us
-understand, how to treat words (on certain occasions of using them) as
-if they were almost notes in some musical composition. His letter was
-beautiful.
-
-She read it page by page, with a heart that had begun to beat with
-quickened interest, until she came to a passage which jarred and hurt.
-James had made an end of his most impassioned and intimate passages, and
-was making his keen satiric comment upon general affairs--quite as he
-had done in his letters before his actual avowal.
-
-"I saw my father to-day in St. James, and we went to his club and
-lunched together. I respect him more and more, for his consistency,
-every time I meet him. And I wonder more and more at his childishness at
-the same time. It seems he had just left your brother. As you are in the
-thick of all the mumbo-jumbo, perhaps you will have heard of the
-business that seems to be agitating my poor dear sire into a fever. It
-seems that, a day or two ago, an opposition hero who has consecrated his
-life to the Protestant cause--none other than the notorious Hamlyn
-himself--purloined a consecrated wafer from some church and has been
-exhibiting it at public meetings to show that it is just as it ever
-was--a pinch of flour and no more. My father has made himself utterly
-miserable over the proceedings of this merry-andrew. As you know, I take
-but little interest in the squabbles of the creeds, but the spectacle
-of a sane and able man caught up in the centre of these phantasies makes
-me pause and makes my contempt sweeten into pity."
-
-As Lucy read the letter, she thought of the scene on the night when Carr
-had brought the news. She thought of her own quick pain as she heard it,
-of how her brother was struck down as with a sword. And especially there
-came to her the vision of the two priests, King and Stephens, praying
-all night long before the Host.
-
-She pushed the letter away from her, nor did she read it again. It
-seemed alien, out of tune with her life.
-
-She went into the church to pray.
-
-When she came away, her resolution was nearly taken.
-
-Bernard came home about three in the afternoon. His manner was quiet. He
-was sad, but he seemed relieved also.
-
-Lucy was walking in the garden with him, soon after his return, when
-Stephens and Dr. Hibbert came down from the house and walked quickly up
-to them.
-
-"Vicar," the doctor said, "Miss Pritchett is dying."
-
-Blantyre started. "Oh, I didn't know it was as bad as that," he said.
-"Is it imminent?"
-
-"A matter of twenty hours I should say," the doctor replied; "I bring
-you a message from her."
-
-Blantyre's face lighted up. Great tenderness came over it as he heard
-that the woman who had injured him and sought to harm the Church had
-sent him a message.
-
-"Poor woman," he said; "what is it--God bless her!"
-
-"She has asked for you and the other clergy to come to her. She wishes
-me to bring you and such other members of the congregation as will come.
-She wishes to make a profession of Faith."
-
-"But when, how--" the vicar asked, bewildered.
-
-The doctor explained. "The Hamlyns are with her; she is frightened by
-them, but not only that, she bitterly repents what she has done. Poor
-soul! Blantyre, she is very penitent, she remembers the Faith. She
-asks--" He drew the vicar aside. Lucy could hear no more. But she saw
-deep sympathy come out upon her brother's face.
-
-The three men--Stephens had remained with the doctor--came near her
-again.
-
-"My motor is outside," the doctor said hurriedly.
-
-"How long would it take?" asked the vicar.
-
-"----if the Bishop is in--back in an hour and a half----"
-
-The vicar took Stephens aside and spoke earnestly with him for a few
-moments. The young man listened gravely and then hurried away. Before
-the vicar and the doctor joined Lucy again--they stood in private talk a
-moment--she heard the "toot" of the motor-car hum on the other side of
-the garden wall.
-
-Wondering what all this might mean, she was about to cross the lawn
-towards the two men, when she saw Father King and Mr. Carr coming out of
-the house. These two joined the vicar and Dr. Hibbert. The four men
-stood in a ring. Blantyre seemed to be explaining something to the
-new-comers. Now and then the doctor broke in with a burst of rapid
-explanation.
-
-Lucy began to be full of wonder. She felt ignored, she tried not to feel
-that. Something was afoot that she did not quite understand.
-
-In the middle of her wonder the men came towards her.
-
-Bernard took her arm. "Mavourneen," he said, "will you come with us to
-poor Miss Pritchett? She's been asking if you'll come and forgive her
-and part good friends. She may die to-night, the doctor says. You'll
-come?"
-
-"Of course I'll come, dear."
-
-"She has repented of her hostility to the Church, and desires to make a
-public statement of her faith before she dies. And she has asked for the
-Sacrament of Unction.... Stephens has gone to the Bishop of Stepney on
-the doctor's motor-car. In an hour we will go to Malakoff."
-
-The doctor took King by the arm and led him away. They talked earnestly
-together.
-
-Blantyre turned to Carr.
-
-"Will ye come with us all to the poor soul's bedside?" he asked.
-
-"Yes," Carr answered. "I don't know what you purpose exactly--and I
-don't care! I trust you as a brother now, Blantyre, I am learning every
-day. I'm a conservative, you know, new things are distasteful to me. But
-I am learning that there are medicines, _pro salute animć_."
-
-"New things!" Blantyre said; "ye're an old Protestant at heart still.
-Did they teach ye _no_ history at Cambridge except that the Church of
-England began at the Reformation? Now, listen while I tell you what the
-service is. You remember St. James v. 14, 15?"
-
-Carr nodded. He began to quote from memory, for his knowledge of the
-Scriptures was profound, a knowledge even more accurate and full than
-perhaps any of the three priests of St. Elwyn's could claim, though they
-were scholars and students one and all.
-
-"Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and
-let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of our Lord;
-and the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise
-him up, and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him."
-
-"Well, I suppose that is fairly explicit?" Blantyre said. "Mr. Hamlyn
-would tell us that Unction is a conjuring trick invented by the Jesuits.
-And you have always thought it Popish and superstitious. Now, haven't
-you, Carr, be honest!"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Well, you will see the service to-day. We follow the ancient order of
-the Church of England. Why did you object, Carr? I'd like to get at
-your mental attitude. What is there unscriptural, bad, or unseemly about
-Unction? Here's a poor woman who has strayed from the fold. She wishes
-to die at peace with every one, she wishes that the inward unction of
-the Holy Spirit may be poured into the wounds of her soul, she wants to
-be forgiven for the sake of our Lord's most meritorious Cross and
-Passion! If it is God's will, she may be cured."
-
-He spoke with great fervour and earnestness.
-
-Carr bowed his head and thought. "Yes," he said, "I have been very
-prejudiced and hard, sometimes. It is so easy to condemn what one does
-not know about, so hard to have sympathy with what one has not
-appreciated."
-
-Blantyre caught him by the arm and they walked the lawn for a long time
-in fraternal intercourse.
-
-Lucy sat down with the doctor, but her eyes often turned to the tall,
-grave figure, whose lengthening shadow sometimes reached to her feet and
-touched them.
-
-At last they heard the panting of the returning motor-car. Stephens had
-arrived with the oil that the Bishop had blessed.
-
-The whole party got into the car, which was a large one, and they set
-off rapidly through the streets towards Malakoff House.
-
-How strange it was, Lucy thought, this swift career of moderns in the
-wonderful machine of their age, this rush to the bedside of a dying
-woman with the last consolation of the Church! It was full of awe, but
-full of sweetness also. It seemed to show--and how plainly--the divine
-continuity of the Faith, the harmonic welding of the order and
-traditions of our Lord's own time with the full vivid life of the
-nineteenth century.
-
-They were shown into the grim house. Truly the shadow of death seemed to
-lie there, was exhaled from the massive funereal furniture of a bygone
-generation, with all its faded pomp and circumstance.
-
-The mistress of it all was going away from it for ever, would never hold
-her tawdry court in that grim drawing-room any more.
-
-Dr. Coxe, Hibbert's assistant, came down-stairs and met them.
-
-"I have got the two Hamlyns out of the house at last," he whispered.
-"They were distressing the patient greatly. I insisted, however. We had
-a row on the stairs--fortunately, I don't think the patient could hear
-it. I'm sorry, doctor, but I had to use a little physical persuasion to
-the young one."
-
-"Never mind, Coxe," Hibbert answered. "I'll see that nothing comes of
-it. They won't dare to do anything. I will see to that. Is Miss
-Pritchett ready? Can we go up?"
-
-"Yes," the young man answered, looking curiously at the four priests and
-the grave girl who was with them in her gay summer frock. "Miss Davies
-is there."
-
-He was a big, young Scotsman, with a profound contempt for religion, but
-skilled and tender in his work, nevertheless.
-
-"Will you come up?" Hibbert whispered, taking him a little apart from
-the others.
-
-"I'd rather be excused, old man," he answered. "Call me if I'm wanted. I
-can't stand this mumbo-jumbo, you know!"
-
-Hibbert nodded curtly. He understood the lad very well. "Will you follow
-me, Father?" he said to Blantyre.
-
-Blantyre put on his surplice and stole. Then they all went silently up
-the wide stairs, with their soft carpet and carved balusters, into the
-darkened chamber of death.
-
-The dying woman was propped up by pillows. Her face was the colour of
-grey linen, the fringes of hair she wore in health were gone.
-
-A faint smile came to her lips. Then, as she saw Lucy, she called to her
-in a clear, thin voice that seemed as if it came from very far away.
-
-"Kiss me, my dear," she said; "forgive me."
-
-Lucy kissed the old, wrinkled face tenderly. Her tears fell upon it in a
-sacrament of forgiveness and holy amity.
-
-"I want just to say to all of you," Miss Pritchett said, "that I have
-been untrue to what I really believed, and I have helped the enemies of
-the Faith. I never forgot your teaching, Father, I knew all the time I
-was doing wrong. I ask all of you to forgive me as I believe Jesus has
-forgiven me."
-
-A murmur of kindliness came from them all.
-
-"Then I can go in peace," she gasped. Then with a faint and pathetic
-shadow of her old manner she turned to Gussie. "Hush!" she said. "Stop
-sniffling, Miss Davies! I am very happy. Now, Father----"
-
-Her eyes closed and her hands remained still. They saw all earthly
-thoughts die out of the wrinkled old face, now turned wholly to God.
-
-They all knelt save the vicar, who had placed the oil in an ampulla upon
-a table.
-
-Then he began the 71st Psalm. "In Thee, O Lord, have I put my trust, let
-me never be put to confusion: but rid me, and deliver me, in Thy
-righteousness, incline Thine ear unto me, and save me."
-
-There was no sound in the chamber save that of the ancient Hebrew song.
-
-"Forsake me not, O God, in mine old age, when I am grey-headed: until I
-have showed Thy strength unto this generation, and Thy power to all them
-that are yet for to come.
-
-"Thy righteousness, O God, is very high: and great things are they that
-Thou hast done; O God, who is like unto Thee?"
-
-Then, all together, they said the antiphon: "_O Saviour of the world,
-who by Thy Cross and precious Blood hast redeemed us, save us and help
-us, we humbly beseech Thee, O Lord._"
-
-The central figure in the huge four-post bed lay still and waxen. But
-when the priest came up to it with the oil, the eyes opened and looked
-steadfastly into his face.
-
-He dipped his thumb into the silver vessel and made the sign of the
-Cross on the eyes, the ears, the lips, the nostrils, and the hands,
-saying each time as he did so:
-
-"_Through this unction, and of His most tender mercy, may the Lord
-pardon thee whatever sins thou hast committed._"
-
-The whispering words that brought renewal of lost innocence to the dying
-woman sank into Lucy's heart, never to leave it. In the presence of
-these wondrous mysteries, death, and death vanquished by Christ, sin
-purged and forgiven in the Sacrament, her resolution was made. She knew
-that she would fix her eyes upon the Cross, never to take them from it
-more.
-
-She saw her brother bending over the still figure, his white surplice
-ghostlike in the gloom of the hangings, as he wiped the anointed parts
-with wool.
-
-Then Stephens brought him a basin of clear water and he washed his
-hands.
-
-Raising his arm, he said:
-
-"_In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, may
-this anointing with oil be to thee for the purification of thy mind and
-body, and may it fortify and defend thee against the darts of evil
-spirits._ Amen."
-
-Two more prayers were said and then came the Blessing.
-
-All rose from their knees. As Lucy slipped from the room, she saw the
-doctor was bending over the waxen figure in the bed.
-
-She heard her brother and his two assistant priests beginning other
-prayers, in a louder voice, a sort of litany, it seemed.
-
-She found Carr was beside her descending the stairs.
-
-"What is that?" she whispered.
-
-"The prayers for the commendation of a departing soul; she is going. God
-rest her and give her peace."
-
-"Amen," said Lucy.
-
-They came down into the hall, where they stood for a moment quite alone.
-Both were greatly agitated, both felt drawn together by some great
-power.
-
-"How beautiful it is!" Carr said at length. "Our Lord is with her. May
-we all die so."
-
-"Poor, dear woman!"
-
-"In a few moments she will be in the supreme and ineffable glory of
-Paradise. I want to see trees and flowers, to think happily of the
-wonderful mercy and goodness of God among the things He has made. I
-should like to walk in the park for an hour, to hear the birds and see
-the children play. Will you come with me?"
-
-"Yes, I will come."
-
-He took her hand and bowed low over it.
-
-"I have a great thing to ask of you," he said.
-
-They walked soberly together until they came to the railed-in open
-space. To each the air seemed thick with unspoken thoughts.
-
-The park was a poor place enough. But flowers grew there, the grass was
-green, it was not quite Hornham. They sat upon a bench and for a minute
-or two both were silent. Lucy knew a serenity at this moment such as she
-had hardly ever known. She was as some mariner who, at the close of a
-long and tempestuous voyage, comes at even-tide towards harbour over a
-still sea. The coastwise lights begin to glimmer, the haven is near.
-
-In her mind and heart, at that moment, she was reconciled to and in tune
-with all that is beautiful in human and Divine.
-
-She sat there, this well-known society girl, who, all her life, had
-lived with the great and wealthy of the world, in great content. In the
-"park" of Hornham, with the poor clergyman, she knew supreme content.
-
-In a low voice that shook with the intensity of his feeling and yet was
-resolute and informed with strength, Carr asked Lucy to be his wife.
-
-She gave him her hand very simply and happily. A river that had long
-been weary had at last wound safe to sea. That she should be the wife of
-this man was, she knew, one of the gladdest and most merciful ordinances
-of God.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-THE ARCHBISHOP AND THE HAMLYNS
-
-
-"Gussie Davies says that she's sure that Miss Pritchett hasn't added a
-codicil," said Mr. Sam Hamlyn, coming into the inner room at the offices
-of the Luther League.
-
-Mr. Hamlyn, Senior, had been at work for some hours, but his son had
-only just arrived in the Strand. It was the day after Miss Pritchett's
-death, and Sam had remained in North London to make a few inquiries.
-
-"What a blessing of Providence," said the secretary. "There's something
-to be said for a ritualistic way of dying, after all! If it 'adn't been
-for her messing about with the oil and that, she'd have sent for her
-solicitor and cut the League out of her will! The priests have been
-'oist with their own petard this time."
-
-"I wonder how much it'll be," Sam said reflectively.
-
-"I don't anticipate a penny less than two thousand pound," said Mr.
-Hamlyn, triumphantly. "P'raps a good bit over. You see, we got 'er just
-at the last moment. It was me taking the consecrated wafer did it. She
-woke up as pleased as Punch, it gave her strength for the afternoon, and
-had the lawyer round at once. I never thought she'd go off so sudden,
-though."
-
-"Nor did I, Pa. Well, it's a blessing that she was able to contribute
-her mite towards Protestant Truth before she went."
-
-"What?" said Mr. Hamlyn sharply; "mite?--has Gussie Davies any idea of
-'ow much the legacy is, then?"
-
-"I only spoke figuratively like, Father."
-
-"How you startled me, Sam!" said the secretary, his face resuming its
-wonted expression of impudent good humour.
-
-"How's the cash list to-day?" Sam asked.
-
-"Pretty fair," answered his father, "matter of five pound odd. It's me
-getting hold of that wafer, it's sent the subscriptions up wonderful. I
-wouldn't part----"
-
-Sam, who was sitting with his back to the door of the room, saw his
-father's jaw drop suddenly. His voice died away with a murmur, his face
-went pale, his eyes protruded.
-
-The younger man wheeled round his chair. Then he started up, with an
-exclamation of surprise and fear.
-
-Both the Protestant champions, indeed, behaved as if they had been
-discovered in some fraud by an agent of the law.
-
-Two people had come suddenly into the room, without knocking or being
-announced. The secretaries saw the blanched face of a clerk behind them.
-
-During its existence, the Luther League had welcomed some fairly
-well-known folk within its doors.
-
-This afternoon, however, a most unexpected honour had been paid to
-it--probably the reason of Hamlyn's extreme uneasiness.
-
-A broad, square man of considerable height, with a stern, furrowed face,
-wearing an apron and gaiters, stood there, with a thunder-cloud of anger
-on his face.
-
-It was His Grace, the Archbishop of Canterbury.
-
-Lord Huddersfield was with him.
-
-The Archbishop looked steadfastly at Hamlyn for a few seconds. His face
-was terrible.
-
-In the presence of the great spiritual lord who is next to the royal
-family in the precedence of the realm, the famous scholar, the caustic
-wit, the utter force and _power_ of intellect, the two champions were
-dumb. Hamlyn had never known anything like it before. The fellow's
-bounce and impudence utterly deserted him.
-
-The Archbishop spoke. His naturally rather harsh and strident voice was
-rendered tenfold more penetrating and terrifying by his wrath.
-
-"Sir," he said, in a torrent of menacing sound, "you have profaned the
-Eucharist, you have mocked the holy things of God, you have made the
-most sacred ordinance of our Lord a mountebank show. You boast that you
-have purloined the Consecrated Bread from church, you have exhibited it.
-Restore it to me, wretched man that you are. By the authority of God, I
-demand you to restore it; by my authority as head of the English Church,
-I order you."
-
-Hamlyn shrank from the terrible old man clothed in the power of his
-great office and the majesty of his holy anger, shrank as a man shrinks
-from a flame.
-
-With shaking hands he took a bunch of keys from his pocket. He dropped
-them upon the floor, unable to open the lock of the safe.
-
-Young Hamlyn picked them up. He turned the key in the wards with a loud
-click and pulled at the massive door until it slowly swung open.
-
-Lord Huddersfield knelt down.
-
-Hamlyn took from a shelf a little box that had held elastic bands.
-
-The Archbishop started and flushed a deep crimson.
-
-He took a pyx from his pocket and reverently took out the desecrated
-Host from the box, placing it in the pyx.
-
-Then, with a face that was suffused to a deep purple, he touched the
-kneeling peer upon the shoulder. Lord Huddersfield rose with a deep sob
-of relief.
-
-The Archbishop looked _once_ at Hamlyn, a look the man never forgot.
-
-Then the two visitors turned and went away as swiftly and silently as
-they had come.
-
-It was a long time before either father or son spoke a word.
-
-At last Hamlyn cleared his throat and mouthed a sentence. It would not
-come. All that Sam could catch were the words
-
- "PROTESTANT TRUTH!"
-
- * * * * *
-
-_A Selection from the Catalogue of_
-
-G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
-
-Complete Catalogues sent on application
-
- * * * * *
-
-When It Was Dark
-
-The Story of a Great Conspiracy
-
-By GUY THORNE
-
-Author of "A Lost Cause"
-
-"The most enthralling and interest-compelling work of fiction this
-reviewer has ever encountered."--_The American, Nashville._
-
-"It is in its wonderful tonic effect upon Christianity in England that
-the book is showing its most remarkable effects. It has become the theme
-of hundreds of sermons, and long extracts are being printed in the
-secular press as well as in the religious publications. It is known to
-have been the cause of a number of revivals throughout England, and its
-strange effect is increasing daily."--_N. Y. American._
-
-THE BISHOP OF LONDON preaching at Westminster Abbey said: "I wonder if
-any of my hearers have read that remarkable work of fiction 'When It Was
-Dark.' The author paints in wonderful colors what would be the condition
-of the world if (as in the story is supposed to be the case) a
-conviction had come upon the people that the resurrection had never
-occurred."
-
-"A critical handling of current journalism, ecclesiasticalism, and
-liberalism. A novel written from the inside as well as from observation;
-and from the heart as well as from the head."--_Congregationalist._
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Scarlet Pimpernel
-
-By Baroness Orczy
-
-_Author of "The Emperor's Candlesticks," etc._
-
-A dramatic romance of the French Revolution and the Émigré Nobles. The
-"Scarlet Pimpernel" was the chief of a daring band of young Englishmen
-leagued together to rescue members of the French nobility from the
-Terrorists of France. The identity of the brilliant and resourceful
-leader is sacredly guarded by his followers and eagerly sought by the
-agents of the French Revolutionary Government. Scenes of intrigue,
-danger, and devotion, follow close one upon another. The heroine is a
-charming, fearless woman who in the end shares the honors with the
-"Scarlet Pimpernel." In a stage version prepared by the author _The
-Scarlet Pimpernel_ was one of the dramatic successes of the last London
-season, Mr. Fred Terry and Miss Julia Neilson acting the leading rôles.
-
-"Something distinctly out of the common, well conceived, vividly told,
-and stirring from start to finish."--_London Telegraph._
-
- * * * * *
-
-At the Sign of The Jack o' Lantern
-
-_By_ MYRTLE REED
-
-Author of "Lavender and Old Lace," "The Master's Violin," etc.
-
-A genial story of the adventures of a New York newspaper man and his
-young wife, who, at the end of their honeymoon, go to an unexplored
-heirloom in the shape of a peculiar old house, where many strange and
-amusing things happen. There is a mystery in the house, as well as a
-significant portrait of an uncanny cat. A vein of delicate humor, and a
-homely philosophy runs through the story.
-
-"Miss Reed is delightfully witty, delightfully humorous, delightfully
-cynical, delightfully sane, and above all, delightfully
-spontaneous."--_Philadelphia Telegraph._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Love Alone is Lord
-
-_By_ F. Frankfort Moore
-
-_Author of "The Jessamy Bride," etc._
-
-This latest story by the author of _The Jessamy Bride_ has for its theme
-the only really ideal love affair in the romantic life of Lord Byron.
-The story opens during the poet's boyhood and tells of his early
-devotion to his cousin, Mary Chaworth. Mr. Moore has followed history
-very closely, and his descriptions of London society when Byron was the
-rage are as accurate as they are dramatic. Lady Caroline Lamb figures
-prominently in the story, but the heroine continues to be Byron's early
-love, Mary Chaworth. His attachment for his cousin was the strongest and
-most enduring of his life, and it failed of realization only by the
-narrowest of chances.
-
-_A Fascinating Romance_
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's A Lost Cause, by Cyril Arthur Edward Ranger Gull
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A LOST CAUSE ***
-
-***** This file should be named 40539-8.txt or 40539-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/5/3/40539/
-
-Produced by Mark C. Orton, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.